thing_n and_o to_o be_v but_o verbal_a upon_o mistake_v through_o the_o hasty_a and_o inconsiderate_a humour_n of_o some_o man_n than_o any_o thing_n else_o yea_o i_o dare_v confident_o pronounce_v that_o after_o due_a and_o full_a examination_n of_o each_o other_o meaning_n 35._o there_o shall_v be_v no_o difference_n find_v touch_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o ubiquitary_a presence_n or_o the_o like_a between_o the_o church_n reform_v by_o luther_n ministry_n in_o germany_n and_o other_o place_n and_o those_o who_o some_o man_n malice_n call_v sacramentary_n that_o none_o of_o the_o difference_n between_o sight_n melancthon_n and_o illyricus_n except_v about_o certain_a ceremony_n be_v real_a that_o hosiander_n hold_v no_o private_a opinion_n of_o justification_n howsoever_o his_o strange_a manner_n of_o speak_v give_v occasion_n to_o many_o so_o to_o think_v and_o conceive_v and_o this_o shall_v be_v justify_v against_o the_o proud_a papist_n of_o they_o all_o but_o say_v bellarmine_n your_o church_n be_v so_o tear_v and_o rend_v with_o dangerous_a division_n that_o not_o only_o one_o of_o you_o dissent_v from_o another_o but_o the_o same_o man_n often_o time_n from_o himself_o and_o herein_o give_v instance_n in_o luther_n who_o judgement_n vary_v in_o divers_a thing_n of_o great_a consequence_n touch_v luther_n we_o answer_v that_o he_o be_v a_o most_o worthy_a divine_a as_o the_o world_n have_v any_o in_o those_o time_n wherein_o he_o live_v or_o in_o many_o age_n before_o &_o that_o for_o the_o clear_n of_o sundry_a point_n of_o great_a moment_n in_o our_o christian_a profession_n much_o obscure_v &_o entangle_v before_o with_o the_o intricate_a dispute_n of_o the_o schoolman_n and_o romish_a sophister_n as_o of_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n of_o free_a will_n grace_n justification_n the_o difference_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n faith_n and_o work_v christian_a liberty_n and_o the_o like_a all_o succeed_a age_n shall_v ever_o be_v bind_v to_o honour_v his_o happy_a memory_n in_o all_o these_o thing_n he_o be_v ever_o constant_a yea_o all_o these_o thing_n he_o perfect_o apprehend_v and_o to_o the_o great_a joy_n of_o many_o man_n heart_n deliver_v both_o by_o word_n and_o writing_n before_o he_o depart_v from_o the_o romish_a synagogue_n and_o out_o of_o these_o and_o more_o diligent_a search_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n than_o be_v usual_a in_o those_o time_n by_o degree_n see_v and_o descry_v those_o popish_a error_n which_o at_o first_o he_o discern_v not_o that_o herein_o he_o proceed_v by_o degree_n and_o in_o his_o late_a write_n dislike_v that_o which_o in_o his_o former_a he_o do_v approve_v be_v not_o so_o strange_a a_o thing_n as_o our_o adversary_n will_v make_v it_o seem_v to_o be_v do_v not_o augustine_n the_o great_a of_o all_o the_o father_n and_o worthy_a divine_a the_o church_n of_o god_n ever_o have_v since_o the_o apostle_n time_n write_v a_o whole_a book_n of_o retractation_n do_v we_o not_o careful_o observe_v what_o thing_n he_o write_v when_o he_o be_v but_o a_o presbyter_n and_o what_o when_o he_o be_v make_v a_o bishop_n what_o before_o he_o enter_v into_o conflict_n with_o the_o pelagian_n and_o what_o afterward_o do_v he_o not_o former_o attribute_v the_o election_n of_o those_o that_o be_v choose_v to_o eternal_a life_n to_o the_o foresight_n of_o faith_n which_o afterward_o he_o disclaim_v as_o a_o mere_a pelagian_n conceit_n so_o that_o his_o adversary_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o epistle_n of_o prosper_n and_o hillarius_n do_v not_o only_o charge_v he_o to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o father_n but_o to_o himself_o also_o do_v cis_fw-la not_o ambrose_n in_o his_o time_n complain_v that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o teach_v before_o he_o have_v learn_v and_o so_o to_o deliver_v many_o thing_n that_o shall_v need_v and_o require_v a_o second_o review_v do_v not_o their_o angelical_a doctor_n in_o his_o sum_n of_o theology_n correct_v and_o alter_v many_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v write_v before_o let_v not_o our_o adversary_n therefore_o insult_v upon_o luther_n for_o that_o he_o see_v not_o all_o the_o abomination_n of_o popery_n at_o the_o first_o but_o let_v they_o rather_o consider_v of_o and_o yield_v to_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o the_o â—_o request_n which_o in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o work_n he_o make_v to_o all_o christian_a and_o well_o mind_a reader_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o will_v read_v his_o book_n and_o write_n with_o judgement_n and_o with_o much_o commisseration_n and_o remember_v that_o he_o be_v sometime_o a_o friar_n nourish_v in_o the_o error_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n so_o that_o it_o be_v more_o painful_a to_o he_o to_o forget_v those_o thing_n he_o have_v former_o ill_a learned_a than_o to_o learn_v anew_o that_o which_o be_v good_a but_o say_v they_o luther_n himself_o witness_v that_o contrariety_n and_o cotradiction_n be_v a_o note_n of_o falsehood_n and_o therefore_o his_o write_n be_v contradictory_n the_o late_a to_o the_o former_a his_o whole_a doctrine_n must_v needs_o be_v false_a even_o in_o his_o own_o judgement_n let_v they_o that_o thus_o reason_n against_o luther_n know_v that_o his_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o whosoever_o retract_v and_o correct_v that_o he_o former_o teach_v be_v thereby_o convince_a of_o falsehood_n and_o his_o whole_a doctrine_n prove_v to_o be_v erroneous_a but_o that_o those_o assertion_n that_o do_v imply_v contradicton_n and_o contrariety_n that_o stand_v whole_o upon_o doubtful_a uncertain_a &_o perplex_a dispute_n and_o so_o overthrow_v themselves_o do_v thereby_o appear_v to_o be_v false_a of_o which_o nature_n be_v all_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o romish_a doctrine_n for_o example_n transubstantiation_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o popish_a religion_n and_o all_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n do_v firm_o hold_v and_o believe_v it_o yet_o it_o be_v demonstrative_o prove_v by_o their_o own_o best_a divine_n that_o such_o a_o total_a conversion_n or_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o sacramental_a element_n into_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v impossible_a &_o imply_v in_o it_o sundry_a contradiction_n &_o consequence_n of_o horrible_a impiety_n 1._o for_o be_v it_o not_o employ_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o transubstantiation_n or_o total_a conversion_n of_o one_o substance_n into_o another_o that_o the_o one_o must_v succeed_v the_o other_o in_o be_v and_o that_o the_o former_a must_v cease_v to_o be_v &_o the_o late_a thereupon_o begin_v to_o be_v whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o late_a of_o the_o two_o substance_n into_o which_o the_o conversion_n be_v make_v be_v not_o nor_o have_v no_o be_v before_o now_o what_o great_a blasphemy_n can_v there_o be_v than_o to_o think_v christ_n body_n have_v no_o be_v till_o the_o massing_n priest_n have_v wrought_v this_o miraculous_a transubstantiation_n it_o be_v true_a that_o one_o substance_n may_v be_v change_v into_o another_o as_o be_v lot_n wife_n into_o a_o pillar_n of_o salt_n but_o that_o one_o substance_n shall_v pass_v and_o be_v total_o transubstantiate_v into_o another_o have_v the_o same_o be_v without_o all_o difference_n before_o the_o suppose_a transubstantiation_n that_o after_o it_o have_v and_o nothing_o be_v new_a in_o it_o in_o respect_n of_o substance_n or_o be_v imply_v a_o contradiction_n and_o therefore_o the_o sacramental_a element_n can_v be_v transubstantiate_v into_o christ_n body_n &_o blood_n that_o which_o bellarmine_n have_v out_o of_o scotus_n of_o transubstantiatio_fw-la productiva_fw-la and_o adductiva_fw-la be_v the_o most_o childish_a folly_n that_o ever_o be_v for_o this_o be_v that_o he_o say_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacramental_a element_n be_v annihilate_v and_o they_o return_v into_o that_o nothing_o out_o of_o which_o they_o be_v former_o take_v and_o then_o christ_n body_n come_v into_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v before_o therefore_o the_o one_o substance_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v change_v into_o the_o other_o if_o this_o reason_n be_v good_a when_o one_o man_n remove_v out_o of_o his_o place_n into_o which_o another_o upon_o his_o remove_n do_v enter_v the_o former_a may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v transubstantiate_v into_o the_o late_a for_o as_o the_o former_a of_o the_o two_o suppose_a man_n go_v out_o of_o his_o place_n into_o some_o other_o whereupon_o the_o other_o succee_v he_o not_o in_o be_v but_o in_o place_n so_o the_o sacramental_a element_n go_v out_o of_o their_o place_n and_o return_v to_o that_o nothing_o out_o of_o which_o they_o be_v create_v and_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n succee_v they_o not_o in_o be_v which_o it_o have_v the_o very_a same_o while_n they_o be_v but_o in_o place_n â—_o neither_o can_v this_o suppose_a conversion_n of_o the_o element_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o rather_o of_o
be_v sin_n and_o decay_n of_o nature_n integrity_n and_o consequent_o that_o concupiscence_n be_v a_o decline_a from_o that_o entire_a subjection_n to_o and_o conjunction_n with_o god_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o sin_n whatsoever_o our_o adversary_n teach_v to_o the_o contrary_n four_o that_o original_a righteousness_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o supernatural_a quality_n because_o it_o grow_v not_o out_o of_o nature_n and_o because_o it_o raise_v nature_n above_o itself_o but_o that_o it_o be_v natural_a that_o be_v require_v to_o the_o integrity_n of_o nature_n neither_o shall_v it_o seem_v strange_a to_o any_o man_n that_o a_o quality_n not_o grow_v out_o of_o nature_n shall_v be_v require_v necessary_o for_o the_o perfect_a of_o nature_n integrity_n see_v the_o end_n and_o object_n of_o man_n desire_n knowledge_n and_o action_n be_v a_o infinite_a thing_n and_o without_o the_o compass_n &_o bound_n of_o nature_n and_o therefore_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n can_v as_o all_o other_o thing_n do_v by_o natural_a force_n and_o thing_n breed_v within_o herself_o attain_v to_o her_o wish_a end_n but_o must_v either_o by_o supernatural_a grace_n be_v guide_v and_o direct_v to_o it_o or_o be_v leave_v to_o herself_o fail_v of_o that_o perfection_n she_o be_v capable_a of_o and_o fill_v herself_o with_o infinite_a evil_n defect_n and_o misery_n this_o may_v suffice_v for_o refutation_n of_o the_o vain_a and_o idle_a conceit_n of_o the_o papist_n concern_v three_o estate_n of_o man_n the_o one_o of_o grace_n the_o other_o of_o nature_n and_o the_o three_o of_o sin_n out_o of_o which_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o howsoever_o they_o endeavour_v to_o make_v show_n of_o the_o contrary_a yet_o indeed_o they_o think_v that_o concupiscence_n be_v not_o sin_n neither_o in_o the_o regenerate_a nor_o unregenerate_a whereupon_o it_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d bellarmine_n speak_v of_o the_o guilt_n of_o concupiscence_n which_o the_o divine_n say_n be_v take_v away_o in_o baptism_n though_o the_o infirmity_n remain_v say_v it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o that_o guilt_n which_o cause_v concupiscence_n not_o which_o be_v cause_v of_o it_o for_o say_v he_o original_a sin_n make_v guilty_a and_o subject_v man_n to_o concupiscence_n but_o concupiscence_n do_v not_o make_v they_o guilty_a that_o have_v it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o sin_n neither_o before_o nor_o after_o baptism_n but_o we_o say_v with_o 5._o augustin_n sicut_fw-la caecitas_fw-la cordis_fw-la quam_fw-la removet_fw-la alluminator_fw-la deus_fw-la &_o peccatum_fw-la est_fw-la quo_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la non_fw-la creditur_fw-la &_o poena_fw-la peccati_fw-la qua_fw-la cor_fw-la superbum_fw-la dignâ_fw-la animadversione_n punitur_fw-la &_o causa_fw-la peccati_fw-la cum_fw-la mali_fw-la aliquid_fw-la caeci_fw-la cordis_fw-la errore_fw-la committitur_fw-la ita_fw-la concupiscentia_fw-la carnis_fw-la adversus_fw-la quam_fw-la bone_fw-la concupiscit_fw-la spiritus_fw-la &_o peccatum_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la inest_fw-la ei_fw-la inobedientia_fw-la contra_fw-la dominatum_fw-la mentis_fw-la &_o poena_fw-la peccati_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la reddita_fw-la est_fw-la meritis_fw-la inobedientis_fw-la &_o causa_fw-la peccati_fw-la est_fw-la defectione_n consentientis_fw-la vel_fw-la contagione_fw-la nascentis_fw-la as_o the_o blindness_n of_o heart_n which_o god_n remove_v when_o he_o lighten_v those_o that_o be_v former_o in_o darkness_n be_v a_o sin_n in_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o it_o man_n believe_v not_o in_o god_n and_o a_o punishment_n of_o sin_n wherewith_o the_o proud_a heart_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v just_o punish_v and_o a_o cause_n of_o sin_n when_o err_v by_o reason_n of_o this_o blindness_n of_o heart_n they_o do_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_a so_o the_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n against_o which_o the_o good_a spirit_n do_v strive_v and_o covet_v be_v a_o sin_n because_o there_o be_v in_o it_o disobedience_n against_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o a_o punishment_n of_o sin_n in_o that_o it_o fall_v out_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o they_o who_o be_v disobedient_a unto_o god_n shall_v find_v rebellious_a desire_n in_o themselves_o and_o it_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o sin_n in_o that_o man_n either_o by_o wicked_a defection_n consent_n unto_o it_o or_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o general_a infection_n of_o humane_a nature_n be_v bear_v in_o it_o we_o think_v therefore_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o question_n make_v of_o concupiscence_n and_o other_o like_a defect_n and_o evil_n find_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n but_o that_o they_o be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n sinful_a defect_n and_o hereof_o i_o be_o well_o assure_v none_o of_o the_o father_n ever_o doubt_v but_o how_o far_o they_o be_v wash_v away_o and_o remit_v in_o baptism_n which_o be_v the_o matter_n about_o which_o bellarmine_n wrangle_v and_o take_v exception_n against_o we_o let_v we_o now_o consider_v 2._o alexander_n of_o hales_n the_o first_o and_o great_a of_o all_o the_o schoolman_n note_v diverse_a thing_n most_o fit_o to_o this_o purpose_n out_o of_o which_o we_o may_v easy_o resolve_v what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o this_o matter_n first_o therefore_o he_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o sin_n some_o natural_a which_o be_v in_o the_o person_n from_o the_o general_a condition_n of_o nature_n some_o personal_a that_o be_v act_v by_o the_o person_n and_o so_o defile_v the_o nature_n as_o all_o actual_a sin_n second_o that_o concupiscence_n be_v of_o the_o first_o kind_n be_v a_o evil_a contract_a and_o cleave_v to_o nature_n not_o personal_o act_v or_o wrought_v by_o us._n three_o that_o concupiscence_n may_v be_v consider_v either_o as_o it_o have_v full_a dominion_n and_o be_v a_o prevail_a thing_n in_o they_o that_o have_v it_o or_o as_o it_o be_v weaken_v and_o have_v lose_v that_o strength_n dominion_n and_o command_v which_o former_o it_o have_v 1._o four_o that_o concupiscence_n while_o it_o have_v dominion_n be_v a_o sin_n defile_v and_o make_v guilty_a both_o the_o nature_n &_o person_n in_o which_o it_o command_v all_o but_o if_o it_o lose_v this_o dominion_n it_o cleave_v to_o the_o nature_n only_o and_o be_v not_o impute_v to_o the_o person_n for_o sin_n unless_o he_o some_o way_n yield_v unto_o it_o be_v draw_v by_o it_o or_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v weaken_v in_o well_o do_v by_o the_o force_n of_o it_o five_o that_o the_o benefit_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o general_a but_o special_a &_o of_o privilege_n not_o free_v the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n from_o sin_n and_o punishment_n as_o sin_v corrupt_v and_o defile_v all_o but_o that_o they_o extend_v only_o personal_o to_o some_o certain_a six_o that_o when_o man_n be_v bear_v anew_o in_o baptism_n they_o be_v free_v from_o all_o that_o sin_n which_o make_v their_o person_n guilty_a before_o god_n and_o consequent_o from_o all_o punishment_n due_a to_o they_o for_o any_o thing_n their_o person_n be_v chargeable_a with_o 6_o but_o because_o they_o still_o remain_v in_o that_o nature_n which_o be_v of_o the_o mass_n of_o malediction_n therefore_o sin_n cleave_v to_o their_o nature_n still_o and_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o common_a punishment_n of_o hunger_n thirst_n death_n and_o the_o like_a seven_o that_o the_o dominion_n of_o that_o sin_n which_o be_v of_o nature_n be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o regeneration_n in_o baptism_n whence_o it_o come_v that_o the_o person_n of_o man_n baptize_v be_v not_o chargeable_a with_o it_o though_o they_o remain_v still_o in_o that_o nature_n wherein_o it_o be_v and_o consequent_o that_o the_o punishment_n which_o they_o be_v subject_a unto_o because_o they_o remain_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o that_o nature_n which_o be_v not_o general_o free_a from_o sin_n cease_v to_o be_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o destroy_v evil_n serve_v to_o diverse_a good_a purpose_n and_o turn_v to_o their_o great_a benefit_n so_o then_o we_o say_v with_o the_o father_n and_o best_a learn_v of_o the_o schoolman_n that_o concupiscence_n in_o man_n not_o regenerate_v be_v a_o sin_n corrupt_v and_o make_v guilty_a both_o the_o nature_n and_o the_o person_n wherein_o it_o be_v and_o that_o in_o the_o regenerate_v it_o cleave_v to_o nature_n as_o a_o sin_n still_o but_o have_v lose_v the_o dominion_n it_o have_v so_o that_o it_o can_v make_v the_o person_n guilty_a not_o prevail_v with_o it_o nor_o command_v over_o it_o regnum_fw-la amittit_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la perit_fw-la in_o caelum_fw-la it_o be_v drive_v from_o the_o kingdom_n it_o former_o have_v in_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n while_o they_o yet_o remain_v on_o earth_n but_o it_o be_v not_o utter_o destroy_v till_o they_o go_v from_o hence_o to_o heaven_n thus_o then_o i_o hope_v it_o appear_v that_o we_o be_v far_o from_o the_o error_n of_o the_o messalian_o and_o do_v full_o accord_v with_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o romanist_n be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o heresy_n
prescribe_v in_o the_o old_a law_n nor_o in_o the_o new_a say_v he_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o due_a by_o god_n law_n that_o they_o be_v not_o prescribe_v in_o the_o new_a he_o say_v it_o be_v clear_a but_o prove_v it_o not_o but_o that_o tithe_n be_v to_o be_v pay_v may_v be_v prove_v by_o necessary_a consequence_n out_o of_o that_o which_o be_v prescribe_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o they_o be_v not_o prescribe_v in_o the_o old_a he_o can_v say_v all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v full_a of_o mandate_n threat_n promise_n and_o encouragement_n to_o move_v man_n to_o pay_v tithe_n but_o he_o say_v the_o precept_n that_o be_v find_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n require_v and_o urge_v man_n to_o pay_v tithe_n be_v judicial_a not_o moral_a and_o perpetual_a that_o they_o be_v not_o moral_a he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v because_o there_o be_v no_o law_n concern_v the_o pay_a tithe_n before_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n if_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o write_a law_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v no_o such_o before_o moses_n neither_o touch_v tithe_n nor_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o if_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o law_n simple_o we_o say_v there_o be_v a_o law_n before_o moses_n which_o move_v abraham_n to_o pay_v tithe_n and_o that_o as_o presuppose_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n in_o six_o day_n and_o god_n rest_n in_o the_o seven_o reason_n convince_v we_o that_o one_o day_n in_o seven_o must_v be_v a_o day_n of_o rest_n from_o our_o own_o work_n affair_n and_o business_n that_o we_o may_v spend_v it_o in_o divine_a thought_n meditation_n prayer_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n so_o in_o like_a sort_n the_o number_n of_o ten_o be_v the_o uttermost_a extent_n limit_n and_o bind_v of_o all_o number_n it_o be_v presuppose_v that_o something_o be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o god_n out_o of_o that_o we_o possess_v the_o very_a light_n of_o reason_n will_v make_v we_o know_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o pass_v the_o number_n of_o ten_o but_o that_o one_o of_o ten_o at_o the_o least_o be_v to_o be_v yield_v unto_o god_n out_o of_o all_o that_o we_o possess_v and_o that_o not_o the_o worst_a for_o we_o do_v not_o so_o deal_v with_o mortal_a prince_n but_o the_o best_a the_o first_o and_o principal_a which_o be_v confirm_v unto_o we_o in_o that_o the_o gentile_n and_o people_n that_o know_v not_o god_n but_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o such_o tradition_n as_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o patriarch_n do_v pay_v tithe_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v and_o the_o christian_n do_v the_o proof_n hereof_o the_o reader_n may_v find_v at_o large_a out_o of_o diverse_a author_n in_o a_o tithe_n treatise_n of_o tithe_n write_v not_o long_o since_o and_o in_o 84._o jansenius_n but_o some_o man_n perhaps_o will_v say_v that_o this_o confirmation_n be_v too_o weak_a for_o that_o many_o among_o the_o gentile_n be_v circumcise_a as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o from_o thence_o that_o circumcision_n be_v prescribe_v &_o impose_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n so_o that_o the_o custom_n practise_v and_o observation_n of_o the_o gentile_n pay_v tithe_n will_v not_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v a_o natural_a duty_n to_o pay_v tithe_n but_o they_o who_o bring_v this_o objection_n shall_v know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o these_o two_o observation_n of_o the_o gentile_n for_o the_o one_o be_v but_o in_o some_o certain_a part_n of_o the_o world_n only_o and_o among_o such_o people_n as_o be_v descend_v of_o abraham_n or_o by_o league_n compact_n and_o persuasion_n be_v induce_v by_o they_o to_o be_v circumcise_a but_o the_o pay_v vow_v and_o offer_v of_o tithe_n to_o their_o suppose_a god_n be_v general_a among_o all_o the_o gentile_n roman_n grecian_n and_o barbarian_n wherefore_o we_o may_v resolve_v that_o the_o prescription_n of_o tithe_n be_v not_o mere_o judicial_a and_o fit_v to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o bellarmine_n out_o of_o aquinas_n will_v have_v it_o but_o that_o it_o be_v natural_a and_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o sure_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o note_n how_o strange_o he_o forget_v himself_o and_o so_o run_v into_o gross_a contradiction_n in_o this_o point_n for_o first_o to_o make_v it_o seem_v probable_a that_o this_o prescription_n be_v but_o mere_o judicial_a he_o say_v 25._o the_o intendment_n of_o god_n in_o prescribe_v tithe_n be_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o certain_a equality_n among_o the_o part_n and_o tribe_n of_o his_o people_n and_o that_o therefore_o he_o allot_v the_o ten_o to_o the_o levite_n who_o be_v almost_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o his_o people_n and_o yet_o after_o he_o say_v 4._o the_o levite_n be_v not_o the_o sixty_v part_n of_o the_o people_n and_o prove_v the_o same_o out_o of_o the_o first_o and_o three_o of_o number_n so_o that_o it_o can_v be_v imagine_v that_o the_o reason_n of_o allow_v this_o proportion_n to_o the_o levite_n be_v for_o that_o they_o be_v little_o less_o than_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o people_n that_o so_o they_o may_v have_v at_o least_o as_o much_o as_o the_o rest_n if_o not_o a_o little_a more_o especial_o see_v it_o may_v easy_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o city_n and_o suburb_n that_o be_v allow_v unto_o they_o by_o god_n himself_o beside_o the_o first-fruit_n &_o that_o part_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o they_o have_v be_v as_o much_o as_o the_o possession_n of_o any_o tribe_n though_o they_o have_v have_v no_o tithe_n at_o all_o so_o that_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o levite_n and_o priest_n be_v more_o than_o the_o thirteen_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a land_n whereas_o they_o be_v not_o the_o sixty_v part_n and_o all_o the_o tithe_n first-fruit_n and_o a_o part_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v assign_v unto_o they_o beside_o it_o be_v most_o clear_a &_o evident_a the_o intendment_n of_o god_n in_o allow_v tithe_n unto_o the_o levite_n be_v not_o the_o equal_v of_o they_o and_o the_o rest_n but_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n if_o we_o have_v neither_o the_o fact_n of_o abraham_n the_o vow_n of_o jacob_n the_o custom_n of_o the_o gentile_n before_o christ_n nor_o any_o other_o reason_n to_o persuade_v we_o that_o tithe_n be_v due_a by_o god_n law_n yet_o this_o very_a prescription_n in_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n law_n will_v prove_v sufficient_o that_o christian_n must_v yield_v the_o ten_o at_o the_o least_o of_o all_o their_o increase_n towards_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o minister_n for_o see_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v much_o more_o glorious_a than_o that_o of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o people_n unto_o they_o strong_a there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n make_v but_o that_o christian_n be_v bind_v to_o give_v the_o tenthe_n of_o their_o increase_n at_o the_o least_o towards_o the_o maintenance_n of_o they_o that_o attend_v the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o that_o god_n have_v not_o leave_v it_o to_o man_n to_o determine_v what_o be_v a_o competent_a allowance_n for_o his_o servant_n as_o some_o think_v which_o thing_n may_v easy_o be_v prove_v if_o any_o man_n shall_v make_v any_o question_n of_o it_o for_o see_v they_o of_o levy_n tribe_n have_v so_o large_a a_o allowance_n whereas_o yet_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o be_v but_o ordinary_a levite_n and_o employ_v in_o mean_a service_n the_o priest_n be_v in_o comparison_n but_o a_o few_o and_o attend_v but_o by_o course_n once_o in_o 24_o week_n there_o be_v far_o great_a reason_n that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n that_o attend_v more_o holy_a thing_n and_o that_o continual_o who_o education_n out_o of_o their_o own_o patrimony_n have_v be_v chargeable_a unto_o they_o and_o who_o profession_n of_o learning_n and_o knowledge_n be_v such_o that_o the_o very_a furnish_n of_o they_o with_o book_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a expense_n shall_v have_v a_o more_o plentiful_a allowance_n make_v unto_o they_o than_o the_o levite_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o kind_n of_o provision_n for_o minister_n fit_a than_o this_o by_o tithe_n for_o if_o they_o have_v their_o allowance_n in_o money_n the_o price_n of_o thing_n often_o rise_v it_o may_v be_v too_o short_a neither_o will_v they_o have_v so_o sensible_a a_o fellow-feeling_n of_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n or_o his_o punishment_n the_o people_n taste_v of_o if_o they_o have_v their_o allowance_n certain_a &_o no_o way_n subject_a to_o those_o different_a course_n of_o time_n that_o other_o have_v and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o howsoever_o in_o the_o very_a first_o time_n christian_n be_v force_v to_o supply_v the_o necessity_n of_o their_o minister_n by_o other_o
which_o motion_n express_v the_o condition_n of_o those_o thing_n to_o the_o which_o god_n have_v deny_v the_o knowledge_n and_o immediate_a enjoy_n of_o himself_o which_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o perfection_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o therein_o rest_v without_o seek_v any_o further_a thing_n some_o with_o circular_a motion_n by_o which_o they_o return_v to_o the_o same_o point_n whence_o they_o begin_v to_o move_v the_o motion_n of_o these_o express_v the_o nature_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n who_o only_o be_v capable_a of_o true_a happiness_n who_o desire_n be_v never_o satisfy_v till_o they_o come_v back_o to_o the_o same_o beginning_n whence_o they_o come_v forth_o till_o they_o come_v to_o see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n and_o to_o dwell_v in_o his_o presence_n none_o but_o immortal_a and_o incorruptible_a body_n be_v roll_v with_o circular_a motion_n none_o but_o angel_n that_o be_v heavenly_a spirit_n and_o man_n who_o soul_n be_v immortal_a return_v back_o to_o the_o sight_n presence_n and_o happy_a enjoy_n of_o god_n their_o creator_n each_o thing_n be_v carry_v in_o direct_a motion_n by_o nature_n force_n in_o circular_a by_o heavenly_a mover_n every_o thing_n attain_v nature_n perfection_n by_o nature_n force_n and_o guidance_n but_o that_o other_o which_o be_v divine_a and_o supernatural_a consist_v in_o the_o vision_n and_o fruition_n of_o god_n they_o that_o attain_v unto_o it_o must_v impute_v it_o to_o the_o sweet_a motion_n and_o happy_a direction_n of_o divine_a grace_n this_o grace_n god_n vouchsafe_v both_o man_n and_o angel_n in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o creation_n thereby_o call_v they_o to_o the_o participation_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o give_v they_o power_n that_o they_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o all_o happy_a and_o desire_a good_a if_o they_o will_v and_o everlasting_o continue_v in_o the_o joyful_a possession_n of_o the_o same_o but_o such_o be_v the_o infelicity_n of_o these_o most_o excellent_a creature_n that_o know_v all_o the_o different_a degree_n of_o goodness_n find_v in_o thing_n and_o have_v power_n to_o make_v choice_n of_o what_o they_o will_v join_v with_o that_o mutability_n of_o nature_n which_o they_o be_v subject_a unto_o in_o that_o they_o be_v make_v of_o nothing_o 8._o they_o fall_v from_o the_o love_n of_o that_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o great_a good_a to_o those_o of_o mean_a quality_n and_o thereby_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o that_o sweet_a and_o happy_a contentment_n they_o shall_v have_v find_v in_o god_n and_o deny_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o great_a sovereign_n and_o to_o perform_v that_o duty_n they_o owe_v unto_o he_o be_v just_o dispossess_v of_o all_o that_o good_a which_o from_o he_o they_o receive_v and_o under_o he_o shall_v have_v enjoy_v yea_o all_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v make_v to_o do_v they_o service_n lose_v their_o native_a beauty_n and_o original_a perfection_n and_o become_v feeble_a weak_a unpleasant_a and_o untractable_a that_o in_o they_o they_o may_v find_v as_o little_a contentment_n as_o in_o themselves_o 15._o for_o see_v nothing_o can_v prevail_v or_o resist_v against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o omnipotent_a creator_n no_o creature_n be_v suffer_v to_o deny_v the_o yield_a of_o that_o which_o from_o it_o be_v due_a to_o god_n for_o either_o it_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o yield_v it_o by_o right_o use_v of_o that_o which_o from_o he_o it_o receive_v or_o by_o lose_v that_o which_o it_o will_v not_o use_v well_o and_o so_o consequent_o if_o it_o yield_v not_o that_o by_o duty_n it_o shall_v by_o do_v and_o work_v righteousness_n it_o shall_v by_o feel_a smart_n and_o misery_n this_o than_o be_v the_o fall_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n from_o their_o first_o estate_n in_o that_o by_o turn_v from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o lesser_a good_a they_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o that_o blessedness_n which_o though_o they_o have_v not_o of_o themselves_o yet_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o &_o may_v have_v attain_v unto_o by_o adhere_v to_o the_o chief_a and_o immutable_a good_a and_o so_o by_o their_o fault_n fall_v into_o those_o grievous_a evil_n they_o be_v now_o subject_a unto_o yet_o in_o very_o different_a sort_n and_o manner_n chap._n 3._o of_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o those_o angel_n that_o continue_v in_o their_o first_o estate_n by_o force_n of_o grace_n uphold_v they_o and_o man_n redeem_v the_o fall_n of_o angel_n be_v irrecoverable_a for_o without_o all_o hope_n of_o any_o better_a estate_n or_o future_a deliverance_n out_o of_o those_o evil_n into_o the_o bottomless_a gulf_n whereof_o by_o their_o rebellious_a sin_n they_o plunge_v themselves_o they_o be_v reserve_v in_o chain_n of_o darkness_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n but_o concern_v the_o son_n of_o man_n the_o lord_n know_v whereof_o they_o be_v make_v and_o remember_v that_o they_o be_v but_o dust_n he_o look_v upon_o they_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o pity_n and_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o compassionate_a mercy_n say_v of_o they_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o prophet_n 4._o jeremie_n shall_v they_o fall_v and_o shall_v they_o not_o arise_v shall_v they_o turn_v away_o and_o shall_v they_o not_o return_v as_o high_a as_o the_o heaven_n be_v above_o the_o earth_n so_o great_a be_v his_o mercy_n towards_o they_o as_o far_o as_o the_o east_n be_v from_o the_o west_n so_o far_o remove_v he_o their_o sin_n from_o they_o he_o redeem_v their_o life_n from_o hell_n and_o crown_v they_o with_o mercy_n and_o compassion_n 2._o the_o reason_n of_o this_o so_o great_a difference_n as_o the_o schoolman_n think_v be_v first_o for_o that_o the_o angel_n be_v not_o by_o propagation_n one_o from_o another_o but_o be_v create_v all_o at_o once_o so_o that_o of_o angel_n some_o may_v fall_v and_o other_o stand_v but_o man_n descend_v by_o generation_n from_o one_o stock_n or_o root_n and_o therefore_o the_o first_o man_n fall_v and_o corrupt_v his_o nature_n derive_v to_o all_o his_o posterity_n a_o corrupt_a and_o sinful_a nature_n if_o therefore_o god_n have_v not_o appoint_v a_o redemption_n for_o man_n he_o have_v be_v whole_o deprive_v of_o one_o of_o the_o most_o excellent_a creature_n that_o ever_o he_o make_v whereas_o among_o the_o angel_n notwithstanding_o the_o appostasie_n of_o some_o he_o hold_v still_o innumerable_a in_o their_o first_o estate_n second_o the_o angel_n fall_v of_o themselves_o but_o man_n by_o the_o suggestion_n of_o another_o three_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o height_n of_o their_o pride_n seek_v to_o be_v like_a unto_o god_n in_o omnipotency_n which_o be_v a_o incommunicable_a property_n of_o divine_a be_v and_o can_v be_v impart_v to_o any_o creature_n but_o man_n desire_v only_o to_o be_v like_a unto_o god_n in_o omniscience_n and_o the_o general_a knowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v communicate_v to_o a_o creature_n as_o in_o christ_n it_o be_v to_o his_o humane_a soul_n which_o notwithstanding_o the_o union_n with_o god_n yet_o still_o remain_v and_o continue_v a_o create_a nature_n and_o therefore_o the_o degree_n of_o sinful_a transgression_n be_v not_o so_o grievous_a in_o the_o one_o as_o in_o the_o other_o four_o the_o angel_n be_v immaterial_a and_o intellectual_a spirit_n dwell_v in_o heavenly_a palace_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o sin_n by_o error_n or_o misperswasion_n but_o of_o purpose_a malice_n which_o be_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v irremissible_a but_o man_n fall_v by_o misperswasion_n and_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o lie_a suggestion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n five_o the_o angel_n have_v the_o fullness_n of_o intellectual_a light_n when_o they_o take_v view_v of_o any_o thing_n they_o see_v all_o that_o any_o way_n pertain_v to_o it_o and_o so_o do_v all_o thing_n with_o so_o full_a resolution_n that_o they_o never_o alter_v nor_o repent_v but_o man_n who_o find_v out_o one_o thing_n after_o another_o and_o one_o thing_n out_o of_o another_o do_v dislike_n upon_o far_a consideration_n that_o which_o former_o he_o like_v whereupon_o the_o schoolman_n note_v that_o there_o be_v three_o kind_n of_o will_n the_o first_o of_o god_n which_o never_o turn_v nor_o alter_v the_o second_o of_o angel_n that_o turn_v and_o return_v not_o the_o three_o of_o man_n that_o turn_v and_o return_v six_o there_o be_v a_o time_n prefix_v both_o to_o man_n and_o angel_n after_o which_o there_o be_v no_o possibility_n of_o alter_v their_o estate_n better_v themselves_o or_o attain_v any_o good_a now_o as_o death_n be_v that_o time_n prefix_v unto_o man_n so_o be_v the_o first_o good_a or_o bad_a deliberate_a action_n to_o the_o angel_n that_o who_o will_v may_v be_v perpetual_o good_a who_o will_v not_o no_o grace_n shall_v
so_o to_o who_o flavianus_n reply_v that_o not_o they_o but_o the_o father_n require_v he_o so_o to_o profess_v and_o therefore_o if_o he_o do_v so_o believe_v he_o shall_v anathamatize_v all_o that_o think_v otherwise_o to_o who_o eutiches_n answer_v he_o have_v never_o hitherto_o profess_v so_o to_o believe_v yet_o will_v now_o for_o their_o sake_n but_o will_v never_o be_v induce_v to_o anathematise_v they_o that_o think_v otherwise_o for_o that_o if_o he_o shall_v he_o must_v as_o he_o suppose_v accurse_v the_o holy_a father_n and_o scripture_n which_o do_v so_o speak_v that_o they_o deny_v christ_n body_n to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o we_o when_o flavianus_n hear_v he_o thus_o speak_v he_o put_v he_o out_o of_o the_o order_n of_o presbyter_n and_o remove_v he_o from_o his_o office_n and_o dignity_n of_o a_o abbot_n eutiches_n thus_o degrade_v and_o deprive_v resort_v oft_o to_o the_o emperor_n complain_v that_o he_o be_v wrong_v by_o flavianus_n whereupon_o theodosius_n then_o emperor_n call_v a_o council_n at_o ephesus_n that_o it_o may_v be_v there_o examine_v whether_o eutyches_n be_v due_o proceed_v against_o or_o not_o and_o make_v dioscorus_n bish._n of_o alexandria_n precedent_n of_o the_o council_n who_o cause_v the_o proceed_n of_o flavianus_n to_o be_v read_v but_o suffer_v he_o not_o to_o say_v any_o thing_n in_o his_o own_o defence_n neither_o will_v he_o give_v he_o leave_v to_o ask_v any_o question_n if_o any_o doubt_n arise_v &_o for_o eusebius_n who_o be_v to_o accuse_v eutiches_n he_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o suffer_v he_o to_o speak_v the_o conclusion_n be_v he_o depose_v flavianus_n &_o restore_v eutiches_n thing_n be_v thus_o violent_o carry_v they_o that_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n return_v home_n and_o make_v all_o know_v to_o leo_n the_o bish._n he_o present_o go_v to_o valentinian_n who_o write_v to_o theoâ—…osius_n to_o call_v another_o council_n but_o he_o refuse_v so_o to_o do_v think_v dioscorus_n have_v due_o proceed_v but_o after_o his_o death_n martianus_n call_v a_o council_n at_o chalcedon_n in_o the_o first_o session_n of_o this_o council_n dioscorus_n appear_v where_o he_o clear_o anathematise_v those_o that_o bring_v in_o either_o a_o confusion_n conversion_n or_o commixtion_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o man_n unite_v in_o christ._n so_o condemn_v eutyches_n who_o out_o of_o partiality_n and_o sinister_a respect_n he_o have_v former_o acquit_v but_o yet_o profess_v that_o after_o the_o union_n we_o must_v not_o say_v there_o be_v two_o nature_n but_o one_o nature_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n incarnate_a and_o tell_v they_o he_o have_v to_o this_o purpose_n sundry_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n athanasius_n gregory_n and_o cyrill_n for_o confirmation_n of_o this_o his_o say_n eustathius_n bishop_n of_o beretum_fw-la produce_v a_o epistle_n of_o cyrill_n to_o acacius_n bishop_n of_o melitinum_fw-la valerianus_n of_o iconium_n and_o successus_fw-la bishop_n of_o the_o province_n of_o diocaesarea_n wherein_o more_o full_o explain_v certain_a thing_n contain_v in_o his_o former_a epistle_n he_o say_v express_o we_o must_v not_o say_v there_o be_v two_o nature_n in_o christ_n but_o one_o nature_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n incarnate_a which_o when_o they_o of_o the_o east_n dislike_v he_o bring_v forth_o the_o book_n &_o read_v the_o very_a same_o word_n unto_o they_o and_o after_o the_o read_n of_o they_o break_v forth_o into_o these_o word_n whosoever_o say_v there_o be_v one_o nature_n to_o deny_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o believe_v to_o be_v consubstantial_a with_o we_o let_v he_o be_v anathema_n and_o whosoever_o say_v there_o be_v two_o nature_n to_o make_v a_o division_n in_o christ_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v also_o add_v that_o flavianus_n admit_v this_o doctrine_n of_o cyrill_n and_o therefore_o that_o he_o be_v unjust_o condemn_v by_o dioscorus_n but_o dioscorus_n answer_v that_o he_o condemn_v he_o because_o he_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v two_o nature_n in_o christ_n after_o the_o union_n whereas_o the_o father_n tell_v we_o we_o must_v not_o say_v there_o be_v two_o nature_n after_o the_o union_n but_o one_o of_o the_o word_n incarnate_a and_o after_o this_o time_n he_o refuse_v to_o appear_v any_o more_o in_o the_o council_n whereupon_o for_o his_o former_a violent_a and_o sinister_a proceed_n and_o for_o his_o present_a contumacy_n he_o be_v condemn_v and_o depose_v and_o not_o for_o heresy_n as_o be_v express_o deliver_v by_o anatolius_n in_o the_o council_n for_o whereas_o there_o be_v a_o form_n of_o confession_n compose_v which_o asclepiades_n recite_v in_o the_o council_n wherein_o be_v contain_v that_o christ_n consist_v of_o two_o nature_n there_o arise_v present_o a_o great_a doubt_n among_o the_o bishop_n the_o noble_n and_o great_a man_n therefore_o that_o moderate_v speak_v unto_o they_o in_o this_o sort_n dioscorus_n say_v that_o christ_n consist_v of_o two_o nature_n leo_n that_o he_o consist_v in_o two_o nature_n without_o mutation_n confusion_n or_o division_n who_o follow_v you_o to_o who_o the_o bishop_n rise_v up_o answer_v with_o one_o voice_n as_o leo_n so_o we_o all_o believe_v accurse_a be_v dioscorus_n at_o the_o hear_n hereof_o anatolius_n say_v dioscorus_n be_v not_o depose_v for_o err_v in_o faith_n but_o because_o he_o excommunicate_v leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o refuse_v to_o come_v into_o the_o council_n when_o as_o he_o be_v require_v so_o to_o do_v neither_o be_v the_o form_n of_o confession_n recite_v by_o asclepiades_n reject_v as_o ill_o but_o as_o imperfect_a that_o which_o some_o allege_v that_o dioscorus_n have_v be_v condemn_v as_o a_o heretic_n if_o he_o have_v appear_v be_v childish_a for_o if_o the_o father_n there_o assemble_v have_v judge_v his_o say_n heretical_a they_o may_v and_o no_o doubt_n will_v have_v condemn_v he_o as_o a_o heretic_n though_o absent_a aswell_o as_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n condemn_v nestorius_n though_o absent_v himself_o and_o asmuch_o as_o in_o he_o lay_v decline_v their_o judgement_n so_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n condemn_v eutyches_n as_o a_o heretic_n and_o depose_v dioscorus_n for_o his_o contumacy_n and_o other_o sinister_a violent_a and_o disorder_v proceed_n in_o that_o second_o council_n wherein_o he_o be_v precedent_n &_o so_o end_v but_o after_o the_o end_n thereof_o there_o arise_v woeful_a distraction_n &_o division_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n for_o beside_o those_o that_o follow_v eutyches_n in_o his_o heresy_n there_o be_v many_o find_v who_o though_o they_o be_v far_o from_o adhere_v to_o curse_a eutyches_n yet_o dislike_v the_o proceed_n against_o dioscorus_n and_o stiff_o maintain_v that_o form_n of_o confession_n that_o be_v publish_v by_o asclepiades_n not_o only_o as_o good_a but_o as_o perfect_a &_o sufficient_a affirm_v that_o 2_o nature_n be_v unite_v in_o christ_n without_o mutation_n conversion_n commixtion_n or_o confusion_n but_o that_o be_v unite_v they_o be_v no_o long_o two_o but_o one_o so_o that_o we_o may_v say_v christ_n consist_v of_o 2_o nature_n but_o we_o must_v not_o say_v he_o consist_v in_o 2_o nature_n as_o leo_n and_o the_o council_n urge_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o authority_n of_o cyrill_n that_o we_o must_v not_o say_v there_o be_v 2_o nature_n in_o christ_n but_o one_o of_o the_o word_n incarnate_a his_o word_n be_v post_z unionem_fw-la sublata_fw-la in_o duo_fw-la divisione_n unam_fw-la esse_fw-la credimus_fw-la silij_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nestorianus_n agnoscit_fw-la verbum_fw-la incarnatum_fw-la sed_fw-la dum_fw-la dvas_fw-la nominat_fw-la naturas_fw-la dividit_fw-la &_o seiungit_fw-la ab_fw-la inuicem_fw-la this_o opinion_n prevail_v mighty_o in_o those_o time_n &_o continue_v in_o many_o christian_a church_n till_o this_o day_n for_o the_o christian_n of_o egypt_n aethiopia_n armenia_n &_o the_o jacobite_n of_o syria_n defend_v the_o same_o accurse_v eutiches_n as_o a_o heretic_n and_o acquit_v dioscorus_n yea_o honour_v he_o as_o a_o good_a and_o holy_a man_n wherefore_o seeing_z it_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o charity_n to_o condemn_v so_o many_o million_o of_o soul_n to_o hell_n unless_o they_o be_v clear_o convince_v of_o heresy_n let_v we_o more_o exact_o consider_v what_o it_o be_v they_o say_v first_o therefore_o they_o teach_v that_o christ_n be_v true_o god_n and_o true_o man_n that_o he_o receive_v his_o divine_a nature_n of_o his_o father_n before_o all_o eternity_n his_o humane_a nature_n from_o his_o mother_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n second_o they_o accurse_v all_o they_o that_o spoil_v he_o of_o either_o of_o these_o nature_n three_o they_o say_v that_o these_o nature_n be_v so_o unite_v that_o there_o be_v no_o confusion_n mixtion_n or_o conversion_n of_o one_o of_o they_o into_o another_o nor_o such_o composition_n as_o that_o a_o three_o nature_n may_v arise_v out_o
which_o the_o romanist_n now_o teach_v nor_o power_n of_o nature_n to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n according_a to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o thing_n command_v though_o not_o according_a to_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n to_o love_n god_n above_o all_o and_o to_o do_v action_n moral_o good_a or_o not_o sinful_a without_o concurrence_n of_o special_a grace_n nor_o election_n and_o reprobation_n depend_v on_o the_o foresight_n of_o some_o thing_n in_o we_o positive_a or_o privative_a nor_o merit_n of_o congruence_n and_o condignity_n nor_o work_v of_o supererogation_n nor_o counsel_n of_o perfection_n as_o they_o now_o teach_v nor_o justification_n by_o perfection_n of_o inherent_a quality_n nor_o uncertainty_n of_o grace_n nor_o seven_o sacrament_n proper_o so_o name_v nor_o local_a presence_n nor_o transubstantiation_n nor_o oral_a manducation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n nor_o real_a sacrifice_v of_o it_o for_o the_o quick_a &_o the_o dead_a nor_o remission_n of_o sin_n after_o this_o life_n nor_o torment_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n die_v in_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n in_o a_o part_n of_o hell_n hundred_o of_o year_n by_o devil_n in_o corporal_a fire_n out_o of_o which_o prayer_n shall_v deliver_v they_o nor_o that_o the_o saint_n hear_v our_o prayer_n know_v or_o be_v acquaint_v with_o our_o particular_a want_n nor_o the_o gross_a idolatry_n in_o those_o time_n commit_v and_o intolerable_a abuse_n find_v in_o the_o number_n fashion_n and_o worship_n of_o their_o image_n nor_o their_o absolution_n as_o now_o they_o define_v it_o nor_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n grow_v out_o of_o the_o superfluity_n of_o saint_n merit_v not_o rewardable_a in_o themselves_o to_o be_v dispose_v by_o the_o pope_n for_o supply_v of_o other_o man_n want_v to_o release_v they_o out_o of_o purgatory_n by_o way_n of_o indulgence_n nor_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n judgement_n and_o plenitude_n of_o his_o power_n such_o and_o so_o great_a that_o he_o may_v depose_v prince_n and_o dispose_v of_o their_o crown_n and_o dignity_n and_o that_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v he_o may_v not_o be_v bring_v into_o order_n or_o depose_v by_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n in_o a_o general_a council_n these_o be_v the_o error_n which_o we_o condemn_v and_o our_o adversary_n maintain_v and_o defend_v these_o we_o be_v well_o assure_v be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o church_n wherein_o our_o father_n live_v and_o die_v though_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o they_o be_v teach_v by_o some_o in_o that_o church_n all_o these_o we_o offer_v to_o prove_v to_o be_v error_n in_o matter_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n and_o that_o see_v we_o can_v no_o long_o have_v peace_n with_o our_o adversary_n but_o by_o approve_v these_o impiety_n we_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o divide_v ourselves_o from_o they_o or_o to_o speak_v more_o proper_o to_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v accurse_v anathematise_v and_o reject_v by_o they_o rather_o than_o to_o subscribe_v to_o so_o many_o error_n and_o heresy_n contrary_a to_o the_o christian_a and_o catholic_a verity_n chap._n 8._o of_o the_o true_a church_n which_o and_o where_o it_o be_v before_o luther_n time_n thus_o than_o it_o appear_v which_o we_o think_v to_o have_v be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n before_o luther_n or_o other_o of_o that_o sort_n be_v hear_v of_o in_o the_o world_n namely_o that_o wherein_o all_o our_o father_n live_v and_o die_v wherein_o none_o of_o the_o error_n reprove_v by_o luther_n ever_o find_v general_a uniform_a and_o full_a approbation_n in_o which_o all_o the_o abuse_v remove_v by_o he_o be_v long_o before_o by_o all_o good_a man_n complain_v off_o and_o a_o reformation_n desire_v and_o therefore_o though_o we_o accknowledge_v wickliff_n husse_n hierome_n of_o prague_n and_o the_o like_a who_o with_o great_a magnanimity_n oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o the_o impiety_n of_o those_o who_o withhold_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o unrighteousness_n who_o be_v name_v christian_n serve_v antichrist_n antichristo_fw-la as_o bernard_n complain_v of_o some_o in_o his_o time_n to_o have_v be_v the_o worthy_a servant_n of_o god_n and_o holy_a martyr_n and_o confessor_n suffer_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n against_o antichrist_n yet_o do_v we_o not_o think_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v find_v only_o in_o they_o or_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o appearance_n of_o succession_n of_o church_n and_o ministry_n as_o stapleton_n and_o other_o of_o that_o faction_n false_o impute_v unto_o us._n for_o we_o most_o firm_o believe_v all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n wherein_o our_o father_n live_v and_o die_v to_o have_v be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n in_o which_o undoubted_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v find_v and_o that_o they_o which_o teach_v embrace_v and_o believe_v those_o damnable_a error_n which_o the_o romanist_n now_o defend_v against_o we_o be_v a_o faction_n only_o in_o the_o church_n as_o be_v they_o that_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n urge_a circumcision_n and_o despise_v the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o galatia_n if_o any_o of_o our_o man_n deny_v these_o church_n to_o have_v be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o of_o god_n their_o meaning_n be_v limit_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o prevail_a faction_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o include_v they_o and_o all_o the_o wicked_a impiety_n by_o any_o of_o they_o defend_v in_o which_o sense_n their_o negative_a be_v to_o be_v understand_v for_o howsoever_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v charge_v with_o the_o error_n and_o fault_n of_o all_o that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o she_o do_v amiss_o hold_v a_o save_a profession_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n yet_o there_o be_v many_o and_o they_o carry_v the_o great_a show_n of_o the_o church_n that_o err_v damnable_o and_o hold_v not_o a_o save_a profession_n of_o divine_a truth_n whereupon_o 12._o gerson_n say_v that_o before_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n the_o false_a opinion_n touch_v the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n do_v fret_v like_o a_o canker_n &_o prevail_v so_o far_o that_o he_o will_v hardly_o have_v escape_v the_o note_n of_o heresy_n that_o have_v say_v but_o half_o so_o much_o as_o be_v define_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n by_o the_o universal_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n 3._o gregorius_n ariminensis_n show_v that_o touch_v the_o power_n of_o nature_n to_o do_v thing_n morral_o good_a and_o to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n without_o concurrence_n of_o special_a grace_n touch_v the_o work_n of_o infidel_n predestination_n reprobation_n and_o punishment_n of_o original_a sin_n the_o heresy_n of_o pelagius_n be_v teach_v in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o not_o by_o a_o few_o or_o contemptible_a man_n but_o so_o many_a and_o of_o so_o great_a place_n that_o he_o almost_o fear_v to_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n and_o oppose_v himself_o against_o they_o therein_o the_o same_o do_v constantienâ—…_n gerson_n report_n concern_v sundry_a lewd_a assertion_n prejudicial_a to_o the_o state_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n which_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n can_v not_o be_v induce_v to_o condemn_v by_o reason_n of_o a_o mighty_a faction_n that_o prevail_v in_o it_o though_o many_o great_a one_o much_o urge_v it_o and_o though_o they_o make_v no_o stay_n to_o condemn_v the_o position_n of_o wicklife_n and_o hus_n seem_v to_o derogate_v from_o the_o state_n of_o the_o clergy_n though_o many_o of_o they_o may_v carry_v a_o good_a and_o catholic_a sense_n if_o they_o may_v have_v find_v a_o favourable_a construction_n whereupon_o he_o break_v into_o a_o bitter_a complaint_n of_o the_o partiality_n and_o unequal_a course_n hold_v in_o the_o church_n and_o protest_v that_o he_o have_v no_o hope_n of_o a_o reformation_n by_o a_o council_n thing_n stand_v as_o they_o then_o do_v the_o like_a complaint_n do_v praedestinatione_fw-la contarenus_n make_v in_o our_o time_n that_o if_o any_o man_n do_v debase_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n deject_v the_o pride_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n magnify_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o urge_v the_o necessity_n of_o it_o he_o be_v judge_v a_o lutheran_n and_o pronounce_v a_o heretic_n though_o they_o that_o glory_v in_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n be_v themselves_o pelagian_n heretic_n if_o not_o worse_o than_o pelagian_n alas_o say_v 22._o occam_n the_o time_n be_v come_v the_o bless_a apostle_n saint_n paul_n 2._o timoth._n 4_o prophesy_v of_o when_o man_n will_v not_o suffer_v wholesome_a doctrine_n but_o have_v their_o ear_n itch_a after_o their_o own_o lust_n get_v they_o a_o heap_n of_o teacher_n turn_v their_o ear_n from_o the_o truth_n and_o be_v give_v unto_o fable_n this_o prophecy_n be_v altogether_o fullfil_v in_o our_o
concur_v with_o grace_n not_o as_o precedent_n unto_o it_o but_o as_o follow_v after_o it_o and_o as_o a_o handmaid_n attend_v on_o it_o be_v most_o false_a for_o 7._o he_o approve_v the_o say_n of_o augustine_n but_o reprove_v the_o master_n of_o sentence_n for_o misseunderstanding_n and_o misseapply_v it_o 15._o that_o which_o follow_v that_o caluine_n dissent_v from_o augustine_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n for_o he_o say_v only_o that_o though_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v dislike_v in_o the_o matter_n itself_o deliver_v by_o augustine_n for_o misericordia_fw-la that_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o acknowledge_v the_o imperfection_n of_o inherent_a justice_n and_o think_v it_o our_o great_a perfection_n to_o know_v our_o own_o imperfection_n and_o seek_v remission_n of_o our_o sinful_a defect_n he_o can_v but_o acknowledge_v the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n to_o be_v that_o in_o confidence_n whereof_o we_o stand_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n yet_o his_o manner_n of_o deliver_v this_o article_n be_v not_o so_o full_a perfect_a and_o exact_a as_o we_o be_v force_v to_o require_v in_o these_o time_n against_o the_o error_n of_o the_o romanist_n for_o that_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o grace_n he_o seem_v for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o understand_v nothing_o else_o thereby_o but_o that_o sanctification_n whereby_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n change_v we_o to_o become_v new_a creature_n seldom_o mention_v the_o imputation_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ._n 3._o that_o which_o bellarmine_n charge_v calvin_n with_o in_o the_o next_o place_n argue_v his_o intolerable_a impudency_n calvin_n say_v he_o do_v think_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o father_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o deity_n which_o because_o all_o the_o father_n deny_v he_o pronounce_v they_o all_o err_v and_o that_o their_o error_n can_v be_v excuse_v let_v the_o reader_n peruse_v the_o place_n and_o he_o shall_v find_v that_o calvin_n say_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o the_o clean_a contrary_n indeed_o hugo_n de_fw-fr s._n victore_fw-la in_o his_o question_n on_o the_o 1_o epist._n to_o the_o corinth_n 15._o say_v that_o christ_n be_v subject_a to_o his_o father_n according_a to_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o show_v that_o many_o have_v be_v of_o that_o opinion_n but_o calvin_n say_v no_o such_o thing_n neither_o do_v he_o charge_v the_o father_n with_o any_o error_n touch_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o man_n in_o christ_n or_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o person_n but_o say_v only_o that_o some_o of_o they_o apply_v those_o thing_n distinct_o to_o one_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v applyable_a to_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o the_o mediator_n entangle_v themselves_o in_o some_o doubt_n which_o otherwise_o may_v easy_o be_v clear_v which_o will_v easy_o appear_v by_o that_o place_n of_o hugo_n before_o mention_v the_o kingdom_n say_v hugo_n which_o christ_n shall_v deliver_v to_o his_o father_n &_o so_o become_v subject_a unto_o he_o either_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o in_o that_o he_o be_v god_n and_o then_o he_o can_v resign_v it_o nor_o become_v subject_a to_o his_o father_n because_o in_o that_o respect_n he_o be_v equal_a unto_o he_o whence_o we_o say_v equalis_fw-la patri_fw-la secundùm_fw-la divinitatem_fw-la minor_fw-la patre_fw-la secundum_fw-la humanitatem_fw-la or_o in_o that_o he_o be_v man_n and_o that_o seem_v not_o conceivable_a for_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o that_o infinite_a power_n that_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o kingdom_n which_o god_n give_v his_o son_n he_o answer_v that_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o father_n in_o that_o he_o be_v god_n because_o though_o he_o have_v the_o same_o essence_n with_o he_o yet_o he_o have_v receive_v it_o from_o he_o how_o apt_o this_o may_v be_v say_v i_o will_v not_o now_o examine_v but_o how_o in_o this_o sense_n he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o give_v up_o his_o kingdom_n to_o his_o father_n be_v yet_o more_o hard_a to_o conceive_v patri_fw-la ambrose_n say_v he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o give_v it_o up_o not_o by_o real_a resign_v of_o that_o he_o have_v but_o by_o bring_v we_o to_o his_o father_n and_o show_v we_o that_o fountain_n whence_o he_o receive_v it_o and_o all_o that_o fullness_n whereof_o we_o be_v partaker_n these_o be_v doubt_n which_o calvin_n say_v that_o the_o father_n do_v not_o clear_a attribute_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n unto_o he_o distinct_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o or_o that_o nature_n but_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o agree_v unto_o he_o distinct_o or_o several_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o or_o that_o nature_n but_o to_o the_o whole_a person_n consider_v in_o both_o nature_n easy_o express_v himself_o for_o say_v he_o god_n give_v to_o his_o son_n by_o eternal_a generation_n the_o same_o essence_n he_o have_v in_o himself_o and_o with_o it_o the_o same_o power_n and_o kingdom_n and_o this_o he_o shall_v never_o resign_v est_fw-la second_o he_o give_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n not_o by_o formal_a transfusion_n but_o in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o son_n which_o in_o the_o admirable_a work_n of_o the_o incarnation_n he_o bestow_v on_o it_o to_o support_v and_o sustain_v it_o all_o that_o power_n he_o have_v original_o in_o himself_o and_o eternal_o give_v his_o son_n so_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n after_o the_o take_n of_o our_o nature_n into_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o person_n administer_v not_o his_o kingdom_n without_o the_o union_n knowledge_n assent_n and_o cooperation_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n which_o he_o shall_v continue_v to_o do_v while_o we_o need_v mediation_n and_o till_o he_o have_v bring_v we_o to_o his_o father_n presence_n and_o to_o the_o clear_a view_n and_o sight_n of_o his_o majesty_n then_o shall_v he_o cease_v to_o rule_v in_o this_o sort_n any_o more_o his_o humane_a nature_n shall_v not_o need_v to_o be_v interpose_v any_o long_a but_o he_o shall_v appear_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o godhead_n then_o shall_v he_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o father_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n in_o more_o special_a sort_n then_o now_o he_o be_v because_o though_o now_o he_o be_v inferior_a unto_o god_n in_o that_o he_o be_v man_n and_o so_o subject_a to_o he_o yet_o that_o nature_n of_o man_n intermeddle_v with_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o than_o it_o shall_v cease_v to_o do_v though_o it_o shall_v never_o lose_v that_o power_n and_o kingdom_n which_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o be_v honour_v with_o chap._n 16._o of_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la concupiscence_n and_o satisfaction_n touch_v which_o caluine_n be_v false_o charge_v to_o confess_v that_o he_o dissent_v from_o the_o father_n the_o 9_o next_o imputation_n be_v touch_v limbus_n patrum_fw-la suppose_v to_o be_v a_o place_n below_o in_o the_o earth_n near_o hell_n if_o not_o a_o part_n of_o hell_n which_o calvin_n pronounce_v to_o be_v but_o a_o fable_n though_o it_o have_v great_a author_n and_o patron_n as_o if_o this_o be_v so_o strange_a a_o thing_n that_o a_o fable_n and_o mere_a fancy_n shall_v find_v approbation_n among_o some_o of_o the_o father_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o millenaries_n i_o suppose_v bellarmine_n think_v but_o a_o mere_a fancy_n yet_o have_v it_o great_a and_o reverend_a patron_n if_o he_o say_v that_o all_o the_o father_n do_v hold_v the_o opinion_n of_o limbus_n and_o that_o calvin_n oppose_v himself_o against_o they_o all_o he_o be_v clear_o refute_v by_o est_fw-la augustine_n who_o doubt_v of_o it_o beside_o that_o their_o popish_a limbus_n suppose_v to_o have_v be_v a_o receptacle_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o patriarch_n but_o only_o till_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v then_o empty_v by_o he_o be_v a_o mere_a private_a conceit_n of_o their_o own_o want_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n 9_o for_o tertullian_n irenaeus_n and_o other_o do_v think_v the_o soul_n of_o all_o man_n to_o be_v hold_v in_o hell_n till_o the_o last_o day_n and_o if_o it_o be_v resolve_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o 10._o limbus_n as_o they_o fancy_n yet_o their_o schoolman_n be_v not_o agree_v of_o the_o place_n neither_o dare_v they_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v below_o in_o the_o earth_n though_o they_o seem_v most_o inclineable_a to_o that_o opinion_n the_o next_o false_a report_n that_o bellarmine_n make_v of_o calvin_n be_v that_o he_o oppose_v himself_o against_o all_o antiquity_n in_o the_o question_n whether_o concupiscence_n in_o the_o regenerate_a be_v sin_n or_o not_o this_o he_o endeavour_v to_o make_v good_a in_o this_o sort_n calvin_n say_v he_o profess_v that_o augustine_n have_v true_o and_o
do_v appear_v to_o be_v true_a that_o calvin_n say_v that_o they_o do_v ill_o deserve_v of_o the_o church_n that_o force_v her_o minister_n to_o single_a life_n 2._o and_o that_o the_o speech_n of_o pope_n pius_n the_o second_o be_v most_o true_a that_o what_o reason_n soever_o they_o have_v that_o forbid_v marriage_n in_o former_a time_n there_o be_v more_o reason_n in_o our_o time_n to_o leave_v it_o free_a again_o now_o 〈◊〉_d let_v we_o proceed_v to_o consider_v his_o next_o exception_n against_o caluine_n in_o propose_v whereof_o he_o reason_v thus_o caluine_n think_v that_o all_o the_o father_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o after_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n man_n must_v suffer_v the_o punishment_n their_o sin_n deserve_v to_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o be_v so_o severe_a in_o impose_v penance_n on_o they_o that_o have_v offend_v but_o this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o romanist_n which_o caluine_n so_o much_o dislike_v therefore_o he_o confess_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o romanist_n to_o have_v be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o the_o father_n the_o mayor_n or_o first_o proposition_n of_o this_o reason_n be_v a_o most_o vile_a calumniation_n for_o caluine_n deny_v that_o the_o father_n be_v of_o that_o opinion_n the_o romanist_n be_v of_o touch_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n after_o remission_n of_o they_o as_o have_v be_v sufficient_o clear_v already_o neither_o do_v he_o dislike_v the_o father_n severity_n upon_o that_o ground_n for_o than_o he_o shall_v condemn_v their_o impose_v of_o penance_n absolute_o as_o a_o thing_n whole_o unlawful_a which_o he_o do_v not_o but_o most_o high_o commend_v it_o only_o whereas_o the_o end_n of_o these_o penitential_a correction_n be_v and_o be_v to_o remove_v and_o take_v away_o ill_a example_n to_o provide_v that_o neither_o god_n name_n be_v blaspheme_v nor_o other_o provoke_v and_o encourage_v to_o do_v evil_a by_o see_v they_o that_o offend_v to_o escape_v without_o condign_a punishment_n and_o that_o the_o sinner_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o a_o right_a sense_n knowledge_n dislike_n and_o forsake_v of_o his_o sin_n when_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o sinner_n be_v true_o penitent_a and_o careful_o indeavour_v to_o satisfy_v the_o church_n which_o be_v scandalize_v by_o he_o there_o must_v be_v great_a consideration_n have_v lest_o he_o be_v swallow_v up_o with_o overmuch_o heaviness_n and_o so_o fall_v into_o desperation_n in_o this_o respect_n caluine_n think_v those_o course_n of_o ancient_a discipline_n in_o put_v man_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o four_o or_o seven_o year_n and_o sometime_o for_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o their_o life_n to_o have_v be_v very_o dangerous_a unless_o they_o be_v wise_o moderate_v by_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o pastor_n as_o he_o confess_v they_o be_v without_o which_o moderation_n who_o do_v not_o see_v they_o be_v carnificina_fw-la conscientiarum_fw-la a_o cruel_a bloody_a and_o merciless_a torment_v and_o murder_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n now_o as_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o primitive_a father_n be_v very_o great_a in_o the_o prescription_n of_o these_o canon_n yet_o mix_v temper_a and_o sweeten_v with_o good_a moderation_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v dislike_v graviorum_fw-la so_o their_o extreme_a severity_n towards_o those_o that_o fall_v after_o penitency_n who_o they_o eject_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n without_o hope_n of_o a_o second_o reconciliation_n can_v well_o be_v excuse_v this_o deny_v of_o reconciliation_n to_o such_o as_o fall_v after_o they_o have_v once_o before_o do_v open_a and_o public_a penance_n the_o august_n papist_n restrain_v to_o solemn_a penitency_n which_o they_o distinguish_v from_o public_a and_o open_a as_o be_v impose_v for_o sin_n of_o the_o high_a nature_n otherwise_o confess_v that_o the_o father_n severity_n can_v be_v excuse_v but_o this_o distinction_n of_o public_a and_o solemn_a penitency_n be_v a_o mere_a devise_n of_o their_o own_o without_o any_o ground_n of_o authority_n or_o show_v of_o proof_n for_o how_o do_v bellarmine_n prove_v the_o difference_n of_o these_o two_o kind_n of_o penitency_n sure_o he_o say_v solemn_a penitency_n be_v impose_v only_o for_o the_o most_o grievous_a crime_n public_a for_o those_o that_o be_v not_o so_o grievous_a but_o prove_v it_o not_o further_o he_o add_v that_o solemn_a penitency_n can_v not_o be_v twice_o impose_v public_a might_n and_o they_o that_o have_v do_v it_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o clergy_n that_o solemn_a penitency_n can_v not_o be_v impose_v upon_o marry_a folk_n without_o consent_n nor_o upon_o young_a folk_n public_a might_n that_o none_o but_o bishop_n may_v reconcile_v those_o that_o be_v enjoin_v solemn_a penitency_n but_o those_o that_o have_v be_v enjoin_v public_a penitency_n other_o of_o mean_a condition_n may_v absolve_v subrepunt_fw-la these_o feign_a distinction_n of_o they_o between_o solemn_a &_o public_a penitency_n have_v no_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n but_o it_o be_v clear_a and_o evident_a they_o be_v all_o one_o and_o therefore_o see_v they_o mislike_v the_o deny_v of_o reconciliation_n general_o to_o such_o as_o fall_v after_o public_a penitency_n they_o can_v justify_v the_o father_n who_o do_v so_o deny_v it_o chap._n 19_o of_o the_o lent_n fast_o of_o layman_n baptism_n and_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o 20._o next_o allegation_n be_v touch_v the_o lend_v fast_o wherein_o as_o in_o the_o former_a calvin_n be_v charge_v to_o condemn_v the_o judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o all_o antiquity_n that_o the_o falsehood_n of_o this_o allegation_n may_v the_o better_o appear_v we_o will_v lay_v down_o what_o calvin_n like_v or_o dislike_v in_o the_o matter_n offa_v in_o general_a and_o particular_o in_o the_o set_v fast_o of_o forty_o day_n ancient_o observe_v in_o the_o church_n before_o the_o joyful_a solemnity_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ._n first_o therefore_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o use_n and_o necessity_n of_o fast_v to_o be_v continue_v among_o christian_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o well_o as_o former_o it_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n second_o he_o show_v that_o fast_a be_v not_o a_o thing_n that_o god_n require_v in_o respect_n of_o itself_o but_o respective_o to_o certain_a end_n and_o as_o serve_v to_o express_v and_o set_v forward_o the_o inward_a affection_n of_o the_o heart_n three_o he_o show_v what_o those_o end_n be_v namely_o to_o tame_v the_o flesh_n to_o give_v a_o great_a edge_n unto_o our_o prayer_n to_o testify_v express_v and_o set_v forward_o what_o may_v be_v our_o dislike_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o ourselves_o for_o sin_n to_o testify_v our_o humiliation_n and_o dolour_n proceed_v from_o the_o fearful_a apprehension_n of_o god_n displeasure_n to_o make_v it_o appear_v we_o take_v no_o pleasure_n in_o any_o thing_n till_o god_n be_v reconcile_v to_o we_o to_o amerce_v and_o punish_v ourselves_o for_o our_o manifold_a abuse_n of_o god_n good_a creature_n and_o last_o to_o show_v that_o in_o holy_a meditation_n and_o contemplation_n we_o foretaste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o that_o heavenly_a manna_n which_o make_v we_o for_o a_o time_n to_o forbear_v to_o taste_v of_o any_o sweetness_n of_o corporal_a meat_n thereby_o show_v the_o excellency_n of_o that_o spiritual_a life_n which_o we_o shall_v live_v in_o heaven_n without_o any_o of_o these_o outward_a nourishment_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o happy_a fruition_n vision_n and_o enjoy_v of_o he_o that_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n the_o fault_n he_o find_v be_v when_o man_n sever_v this_o outward_a exercise_n from_o the_o inward_a affection_n when_o they_o think_v it_o a_o thing_n for_o itself_o respect_v and_o coommand_v by_o almighty_a god_n and_o a_o matter_n of_o rare_a and_o special_a virtue_n &_o merit_n in_o it_o own_o nature_n the_o father_n he_o confess_v do_v right_o and_o true_o deliver_v the_o nature_n of_o religious_a fast_n yet_o so_o that_o by_o their_o exceed_a great_a admiration_n and_o commendation_n of_o it_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v give_v some_o occasion_n of_o that_o erroneous_a persuasion_n that_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o high_o please_v to_o god_n this_o say_v calvine_n i_o do_v the_o rather_o think_v for_o that_o there_o be_v and_o appear_v superstition_n even_o in_o their_o time_n in_o the_o observe_n of_o that_o principal_n fast_o of_o forty_o day_n in_o that_o both_o the_o common_a people_n think_v the_o keep_n thereof_o in_o it_o own_o nature_n a_o thing_n high_o please_v god_n whereas_o no_o fast_o be_v accept_v but_o respective_o to_o the_o end_n above_o mention_v and_o the_o father_n commend_v it_o under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o imitation_n of_o christ_n dies_fw-la whereas_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o christ_n do_v not_o fast_o principal_o for_o that_o end_n that_o we_o
that_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o will_v but_o be_v not_o when_o it_o fail_v to_o bring_v forth_o that_o action_n that_o in_o duty_n it_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v but_o some_o man_n will_v say_v this_o must_v not_o be_v grant_v for_o if_o we_o admit_v not_o the_o distinction_n of_o that_o which_o be_v formal_a &_o that_o which_o be_v material_a in_o the_o sin_n of_o commission_n the_o difformity_n &_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o act_n &_o that_o the_o one_o be_v positive_a and_o the_o other_o privative_a god_n have_v a_o true_a efficiency_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o act_n &_o that_o which_o be_v positive_a in_o it_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o he_o have_v a_o true_a efficiency_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o whole_a even_o the_o difformity_n aswell_o as_o the_o substance_n &_o consequent_o make_v he_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n they_o who_o make_v this_o objection_n seem_v to_o say_v some_o thing_n but_o indeed_o they_o say_v nothing_o for_o this_o distinction_n will_v not_o clear_v the_o doubt_n they_o move_v touch_v god_n efficiency_n &_o work_v in_o the_o sinful_a action_n of_o man_n whensoever_o say_v 〈◊〉_d durandus_fw-la two_o thing_n be_v inseparable_o join_v together_o whosoever_o know_v they_o both_o &_o that_o they_o be_v so_o inseparable_o join_v together_o choose_v the_o one_o choose_v the_o other_o also_o because_o though_o happy_o he_o will_v not_o choose_v it_o absolute_o as_o be_v evil_a yet_o in_o that_o it_o be_v join_v to_o that_o which_o he_o do_v will_n neither_o can_v be_v separate_v from_o it_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n that_o he_o must_v will_n both_o as_o it_o appear_v in_o those_o voluntary_a action_n that_o be_v mix_v as_o when_o a_o man_n cast_v into_o the_o sea_n those_o rich_a commodity_n which_o he_o have_v dear_o buy_v &_o bring_v from_o a_o far_o to_o save_v his_o own_o life_n which_o he_o will_v not_o do_v but_o in_o such_o a_o case_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o act_n of_o hate_v god_n &_o sinful_a difformity_n be_v so_o inseparable_o join_v together_o that_o the_o one_o can_v be_v divide_v from_o the_o other_o for_o a_o man_n can_v hate_v god_n but_o he_o must_v sin_v damnable_o if_o god_n do_v will_n the_o one_o he_o do_v will_n the_o other_o also_o this_o of_o durand_n be_v confirm_v by_o 522_o suarez_n who_o say_v he_o shall_v never_o satisfy_v any_o man_n that_o doubt_v how_o god_n may_v be_v clear_v from_o be_v author_n of_o sin_n if_o he_o have_v a_o efficiency_n in_o the_o sinful_a action_n of_o man_n that_o shall_v answer_v that_o all_o that_o be_v say_v touch_v god_n efficiency_n &_o concurrence_n be_v true_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o evil_a motion_n &_o action_n of_o man_n will_n material_o consider_v &_o not_o formal_o in_o that_o they_o be_v evil_a &_o sinful_a for_o the_o one_o of_o these_o be_v consequent_a upon_o another_o for_o a_o free_a and_o deliberate_a act_n of_o a_o create_a will_n about_o such_o a_o object_n &_o with_o such_o circumstance_n can_v be_v produce_v but_o it_o must_v have_v difformity_n annex_v to_o it_o there_o be_v some_o operation_n or_o action_n say_v 104._o cumel_n that_o be_v intrinsical_o evil_a so_o that_o in_o they_o we_o can_v separate_v that_o which_o be_v material_a from_o that_o which_o be_v formal_a &_o wherein_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o sin_n consist_v as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o hate_n of_o god_n &_o in_o this_o act_n when_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v &_o resolve_v i_o will_v do_v evil_a so_o that_o it_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n that_o god_n shall_v effectual_o work_v our_o will_n to_o bring_v forth_o such_o action_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o which_o be_v material_a in_o they_o &_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o which_o be_v formal_a and_o this_o seem_v yet_o more_o impossible_a if_o we_o admit_v their_o opinion_n who_o think_v that_o the_o formal_a nature_n &_o be_v of_o the_o sin_n of_o commission_n consist_v in_o some_o thing_n that_o be_v positive_a as_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o work_v free_o so_o as_o to_o repugn_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o reason_n &_o law_n of_o god_n so_o that_o it_o be_v clear_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o these_o great_a divine_n that_o if_o god_n have_v a_o true_a real_a efficiency_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o these_o sinful_a action_n he_o must_v in_o a_o sort_n produce_v the_o difformity_n or_o that_o which_o be_v formal_a in_o they_o wherefore_o for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o point_n we_o must_v observe_v that_o there_o be_v 3_o opinion_n touch_v god_n concurrence_n with_o 2_o cause_n in_o produce_v their_o effect_n the_o 1_o that_o god_n have_v no_o immediate_a influence_n but_o mediate_v only_o in_o respect_n of_o voluntary_a agent_n and_o according_a to_o this_o opinion_n it_o be_v casie_a to_o clear_a god_n from_o the_o imputation_n of_o be_v author_n of_o sin_n &_o yet_o to_o acknowledge_v his_o concurrence_n with_o 2_o cause_n in_o produce_v their_o defective_a effect_n if_o the_o will_n of_o the_o creature_n say_v 1._o scotus_n be_v the_o total_a and_o immediate_a cause_n of_o her_o action_n &_o that_o god_n have_v no_o immediate_a efficiency_n but_o mediate_v only_o in_o respect_n thereof_o as_o some_o think_v it_o be_v easy_a according_a to_o that_o opinion_n to_o show_v how_o god_n may_v be_v free_v from_o the_o imputation_n of_o be_v author_n of_o sin_n and_o yet_o to_o acknowledge_v his_o concurrence_n with_o second_o cause_n for_o the_o produce_v of_o their_o effect_n for_o whether_o we_o speak_v of_o that_o which_o be_v material_a or_o formal_a in_o sin_n the_o will_v only_o shall_v be_v the_o total_a cause_n of_o it_o and_o god_n shall_v no_o way_n be_v a_o cause_n of_o it_o but_o mediate_o in_o that_o he_o cause_v and_o produce_v such_o a_o will_n that_o may_v at_o her_o pleasure_n do_v what_o she_o will_v durandus_fw-la seem_v to_o incline_v to_o this_o opinion_n suppose_v that_o 2_o cause_n do_v bring_v forth_o their_o action_n &_o operation_n by_o &_o of_o themselves_o &_o that_o god_n no_o otherwise_o concur_v active_o to_o the_o production_n of_o the_o same_o but_o in_o that_o he_o preserve_v the_o 2_o cause_n in_o that_o be_v &_o power_n of_o work_v which_o at_o first_o he_o give_v they_o but_o they_o that_o be_v of_o sound_a judgement_n resolve_v that_o as_o the_o light_n enlighten_v the_o air_n &_o with_o the_o air_n all_o other_o inferior_a thing_n so_o god_n not_o only_o give_v be_v &_o power_n of_o work_v to_o the_o 2_o cause_n &_o preserve_v they_o in_o the_o same_o but_o together_o with_o they_o have_v a_o immediate_a influence_n into_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v effect_v by_o the_o god_n say_v caietan_n be_v the_o first_o cause_n work_v &_o produce_v the_o effect_n of_o all_o 2_o cause_n immediate_o tum_fw-la immediatione_fw-la virtutis_fw-la tum_fw-la immediatione_fw-la suppositi_fw-la that_o be_v not_o only_o so_o as_o that_o the_o virtue_n &_o power_n of_o god_n the_o first_o agent_n immediate_o show_v itself_o in_o the_o production_n of_o the_o effect_n but_o so_o also_o that_o he_o be_v a_o immediate_a agent_n between_o who_o &_o the_o effect_n produce_v no_o secondary_a agent_n intercede_v yet_o be_v we_o not_o to_o conceive_v that_o he_o be_v a_o immediate_a agent_n immediatione_fw-la suppositi_fw-la as_o he_o be_v immediatione_fw-la virtutis_fw-la for_o he_o produce_v immediate_o every_o effect_n of_o every_o 2_o cause_n in_o respect_n of_o all_o that_o be_v find_v in_o any_o such_o effect_n immediate_o immediatione_fw-la virtutis_fw-la that_o be_v so_o as_o that_o his_o virtue_n and_o power_n more_o immediate_o &_o effectual_o show_v itself_o in_o the_o production_n of_o every_o such_o effect_n than_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o 2_o cause_n but_o he_o produce_v every_o effect_n of_o every_o 2_o cause_n immediate_o immediatione_fw-la suppositi_fw-la that_o be_v as_o a_o immediate_a agent_n between_o who_o and_o the_o effect_n no_o secondary_a agent_n intercede_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o all_o that_o be_v find_v in_o such_o a_o effect_n but_o of_o some_o thing_n only_o as_o existence_n and_o the_o last_o perfection_n of_o actual_a be_v for_o to_o give_v be_v be_v proper_a to_o god_n as_o to_o make_v fire_n be_v proper_a to_o fire_n so_o that_o between_o god_n the_o supreme_a agent_n and_o be_v communicate_v to_o the_o effect_n of_o 2_o cause_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o come_v between_o that_o by_o force_n and_o power_n of_o it_o own_o can_v produce_v any_o such_o effect_n so_o that_o god_n as_o a_o immediate_a agent_n bring_v forth_o such_o effect_n and_o all_o 2_o cause_n in_o respect_n thereof_o be_v but_o instrument_n only_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o those_o thing_n find_v in_o the_o same_o effect_n into_o which_o the_o 2_o cause_n have_v a_o influence_n by_o
not_o be_v if_o his_o concourse_n be_v indefinite_a &_o general_a only_a 3_o if_o it_o be_v as_o these_o man_n imagine_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o creature_n shall_v not_o be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o thing_n order_v by_o divine_a providence_n and_o so_o god_n shall_v not_o have_v particular_a providence_n of_o every_o particular_a thing_n that_o this_o be_v consequent_a upon_o the_o fancy_n of_o indefinite_a concourse_n it_o be_v evident_a for_o if_o god_n concourse_n be_v indefinite_a and_o in_o general_a only_o then_o do_v he_o not_o true_o and_o efficient_o work_v that_o the_o will_n of_o the_o creature_n shall_v in_o particular_a incline_v to_o and_o bring_v forth_o such_o a_o individual_a action_n and_o if_o he_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n that_o it_o so_o incline_v &_o work_v his_o providence_n extend_v not_o to_o such_o work_n see_v his_o providence_n extend_v to_o those_o thing_n only_o wherein_o he_o have_v a_o work_n so_o that_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o as_o these_o man_n imagine_v god_n providence_n shall_v extend_v itself_o to_o contingent_a thing_n in_o a_o generality_n only_o in_o that_o he_o have_v give_v to_o intellectual_a creature_n a_o freedom_n to_o what_o when_o &_o how_o it_o please_v they_o &_o in_o particular_a in_o respect_n ofthing_n of_o this_o nature_n he_o shall_v have_v a_o presidence_n only_o and_o no_o providence_n neither_o do_v that_o which_o be_v allege_v by_o these_o man_n touch_v the_o indifferent_a concourse_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o that_o of_o a_o man_n offer_v his_o concurrence_n in_o a_o generality_n only_o prove_v that_o god_n concourse_n be_v such_o for_o the_o sun_n be_v a_o finite_a and_o limit_a thing_n have_v something_o in_o act_n &_o something_o in_o possibility_n &_o so_o be_v man_n likewise_o &_o therefore_o they_o may_v be_v determine_v to_o produce_v such_o &_o such_o individual_a act_n by_o the_o concourse_n of_o some_o other_o cause_n but_o god_n be_v a_o cause_n of_o infinite_a perfection_n and_o a_o pure_a act_n have_v nothing_o admix_v of_o possibility_n so_o that_o his_o action_n and_o will_n can_v be_v determine_v &_o limit_v by_o any_o other_o wherefore_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o best_a divine_n be_v that_o god_n concourse_n &_o influence_n be_v not_o into_o the_o effect_n of_o 2_o cause_n only_o but_o into_o the_o 2_o cause_n themselves_o so_o that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o by_o a_o immediate_a concourse_n &_o influence_n concur_v with_o the_o 2_o cause_n for_o the_o bring_v forth_o of_o such_o effect_n as_o they_o determine_v themselves_o unto_o but_o he_o have_v a_o influence_n into_o the_o 2_o cause_n themselves_o move_v &_o work_v they_o to_o bring_v forth_o effect_n &_o such_o effect_n as_o he_o think_v good_a to_o work_v they_o unto_o this_o be_v prove_v by_o sundry_a reason_n first_o as_o we_o see_v 2_o cause_n do_v not_o only_o produce_v some_o certain_a effect_n &_o operation_n as_o within_o some_o certain_a kind_n but_o they_o give_v unto_o they_o their_o last_o actual_a perfection_n &_o to_o be_v but_o this_o they_o can_v give_v unless_o they_o be_v make_v complete_a in_o virtue_n active_a by_o the_o first_o agent_n because_o a_o agent_n must_v be_v no_o less_o actual_a than_o the_o effect_n or_o operation_n it_o bring_v forth_o but_o every_o create_a agent_n be_v mix_v &_o compound_v of_o actual_a be_v &_o possibility_n &_o be_v not_o so_o actual_a as_o a_o execution_n that_o be_v a_o 2_o act_n therefore_o before_o it_o can_v bring_v forth_o any_o execution_n or_o effect_n it_o must_v be_v make_v complete_a in_o virtue_n operative_fw-it by_o the_o actual_a motion_n of_o the_o first_o agent_n 2_o to_o be_v be_v a_o most_o universal_a act_n &_o the_o proper_a effect_n of_o god_n only_o therefore_o if_o we_o will_v speak_v formal_o &_o proper_o 2_o cause_n in_o that_o they_o give_v be_v to_o their_o own_o effect_n be_v but_o instrument_n of_o god_n whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o they_o must_v be_v move_v by_o he_o in_o nature_n before_o they_o give_v be_v to_o any_o of_o their_o effect_n for_o a_o instrument_n do_v nothing_o towards_o the_o produce_v of_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o principal_a agent_n unless_o it_o be_v actual_o move_v by_o the_o principal_a agent_n 3_o every_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v sometime_o a_o agent_n in_o act_n sometime_o but_o potential_o only_a must_v be_v move_v by_o some_o mover_n that_o be_v a_o pure_a act_n &_o have_v nothing_o mingle_v with_o it_o of_o possibility_n before_o it_o eam_fw-la bring_v forth_o any_o action_n but_o the_o will_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v sometime_o actual_o in_o action_n sometime_o but_o potential_o only_a therefore_o it_o must_v be_v move_v by_o the_o first_o act_n before_o it_o can_v bring_v forth_o any_o action_n which_o must_v be_v grant_v for_o that_o otherwise_o the_o will_n of_o the_o creature_n in_o respect_n of_o some_o action_n shall_v be_v the_o first_o mover_n of_o itself_o and_o the_o first_o determiner_n that_o which_o be_v wrought_v by_o god_n in_o and_o upon_o the_o second_o cause_n to_o make_v they_o actual_o to_o be_v in_o action_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o incompleate_a be_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o colour_n have_v a_o be_v in_o the_o air_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o act_n in_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o artificer_n and_o so_o often_o as_o 2_o cause_n whether_o of_o natural_a or_o supernatural_a order_n have_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o form_n inherent_a in_o they_o a_o sufficient_a active_a power_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o first_o act_n to_o bring_v forth_o their_o effect_n the_o help_n or_o precedent_a motion_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o move_v and_o apply_v the_o same_o active_a power_n to_o operate_v be_v not_o a_o quality_n but_o be_v more_o proper_o name_v a_o powerful_a motion_n whereby_o the_o first_o and_o most_o universal_a agent_n so_o work_v upon_o they_o that_o the_o 2_o cause_n be_v actual_o in_o action_n every_o one_o in_o sort_n fit_v to_o the_o nature_n &_o condition_n of_o it_o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v that_o though_o aquinas_n have_v that_o habitual_a grace_n be_v a_o quality_n but_o the_o actual_a help_n whereby_o god_n move_v we_o to_o will_v a_o thing_n be_v not_o a_o quality_n but_o a_o certain_a motion_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o sure_o it_o will_v easy_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o these_o for_o the_o habit_n do_v perfect_a the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o a_o form_n or_o first_o act_n imply_v possibility_n in_o respect_n of_o actual_a operation_n because_o the_o habit_n do_v not_o determine_v the_o power_n actual_o to_o work_v but_o fit_v it_o only_o for_o action_n &_o incline_v it_o thereunto_o but_o this_o actual_a help_n &_o move_a put_v forth_o the_o 2_o cause_n into_o their_o action_n do_v not_o perfect_a the_o power_n of_o work_v but_o make_v they_o actual_o to_o be_v in_o action_n last_o the_o habit_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o may_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o diverse_a action_n but_o that_o actual_a help_n &_o move_v whereof_o we_o speak_v determine_v the_o will_n to_o one_o individual_a action_n &_o yet_o take_v not_o from_o it_o a_o power_n of_o dissent_v and_o do_v otherwise_o 238._o alvarez_n a_o great_a &_o learned_a archbishop_n that_o have_v late_o write_v with_o good_a allowance_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n lay_v down_o these_o proposition_n first_o that_o god_n by_o a_o effectual_a will_n predetermine_v all_o such_o act_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n as_o be_v good_a and_o all_o such_o as_o be_v not_o evil_a ex_fw-la obiecto_fw-la though_o in_o individuo_fw-la they_o be_v evil_a &_o sin_n ex_fw-la malâ_fw-la circumstantiâ_fw-la which_o he_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o 10_o of_o isaiah_n where_o almighty_a god_n say_v assur_n be_v the_o rod_n of_o my_o wrath_n he_o be_v my_o staff_n i_o will_v send_v he_o to_o a_o deceitful_a nation_n &_o against_o the_o people_n of_o my_o fury_n will_v i_o give_v he_o a_o command_n &_o a_o little_a after_o shall_v the_o axe_n boast_v against_o he_o that_o cut_v with_o it_o or_o shall_v the_o see_v be_v lift_v up_o against_o he_o that_o draw_v it_o as_o if_o a_o rod_n shall_v be_v lift_v up_o against_o he_o that_o lift_v it_o &_o the_o staff_n which_o be_v but_o wood_n here_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o assur_n sin_v ex_fw-la malâ_fw-la circumstantiâ_fw-la in_o subdue_a the_o nation_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o god_n predetermine_v that_o he_o shall_v waste_v and_o destroy_v the_o nation_n &_o that_o he_o send_v he_o to_o that_o purpose_n and_o move_v he_o so_o to_o do_v his_o 2_o proposition_n be_v this_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v positive_a &_o of_o be_v in_o a_o act_n of_o sin_n though_o intrinsical_o &_o
do_v those_o thing_n he_o prescribe_v to_o they_o in_o like_a sort_n god_n see_v that_o sin_n be_v enter_v bring_v in_o punishment_n to_o repress_v it_o and_o see_v that_o it_o will_v be_v eternal_a if_o man_n do_v continue_v immortal_a he_o bring_v in_o death_n to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o it_o for_o say_v epiphanius_n sin_n be_v so_o deep_o root_v in_o we_o that_o it_o can_v be_v quite_o kill_v nor_o pull_v up_o by_o the_o root_n while_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n remain_v together_o even_o as_o say_v he_o when_o some_o wild_a fig_n tree_n grow_v in_o the_o wall_n of_o a_o goodly_a and_o stately_a building_n and_o deface_v and_o hide_v the_o beauty_n and_o glory_n of_o it_o the_o bough_n and_o branch_n may_v be_v cut_v or_o break_v off_o but_o the_o root_n which_o be_v wrap_v into_o the_o stone_n of_o the_o building_n can_v be_v take_v away_o unless_o the_o wall_n be_v throw_v down_o and_o the_o stone_n cast_v one_o from_o another_o so_o the_o sin_n which_o dwell_v in_o we_o have_v the_o root_n of_o it_o so_o enwrap_v into_o our_o nature_n &_o the_o part_n of_o it_o that_o howsoever_o the_o bough_n and_o branch_n may_v be_v cut_v and_o break_v off_o the_o root_n remain_v while_o we_o carry_v about_o we_o this_o body_n of_o death_n &_o will_v cause_v more_o branch_n to_o grow_v forth_o till_o by_o death_n the_o part_n of_o our_o nature_n to_o wit_n the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n be_v sunder_v and_o divide_v and_o as_o the_o brickwall_n may_v be_v raise_v again_o and_o the_o stone_n thereof_o in_o due_a sort_n lay_v together_o when_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n which_o formermer_o grow_v into_o it_o be_v take_v forth_o so_o when_o the_o root_n of_o sin_n be_v remove_v by_o death_n out_o of_o man_n nature_n god_n will_v bring_v these_o part_n of_o his_o nature_n together_o again_o and_o give_v he_o that_o immortality_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n which_o he_o intend_v to_o he_o in_o his_o creation_n and_o will_v have_v give_v he_o have_v not_o death_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o root_n out_o of_o that_o sin_n he_o voluntary_o fall_v into_o that_o sin_n be_v so_o deep_o root_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n that_o it_o can_v be_v pluck_v up_o but_o by_o death_n epiphanius_n say_v it_o be_v evident_a by_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n who_o pronounce_v of_o himself_o that_o to_o will_v be_v present_a with_o he_o but_o he_o find_v no_o ability_n to_o perform_v that_o the_o good_a he_o will_v do_v he_o do_v not_o and_o the_o evil_a that_o bee_n will_v not_o do_v that_o he_o do_v and_o that_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o he_o that_o do_v it_o but_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o he_o by_o this_o say_v he_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o sin_n be_v not_o pull_v up_o by_o the_o root_n that_o it_o be_v not_o dead_a but_o live_v that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o have_v evil_a thought_n and_o desire_n which_o grow_v from_o this_o bitter_a root_n of_o sin_n which_o neither_o baptism_n nor_o faith_n do_v whole_o remove_v or_o kill_v that_o sin_n be_v only_o repress_v resist_v and_o still_v from_o rage_v and_o prevail_a in_o such_o sort_n as_o it_o do_v before_o but_o not_o whole_o take_v away_o thus_o than_o we_o see_v that_o epiphanius_n most_o excellent_o deliver_v that_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n against_o origen_n and_o such_o like_a heretic_n which_o bellarmine_n impute_v unto_o we_o as_o heresy_n condemn_v by_o epiphanius_n wherein_o sure_o he_o be_v either_o gross_o abuse_v by_o other_o make_v he_o beleeu_o epiphanius_n say_v that_o which_o most_o peremptory_o he_o deny_v or_o else_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o deceive_v and_o abuse_v other_o howsoever_o this_o advantage_n we_o have_v get_v thereby_o that_o our_o assertion_n that_o sin_n remain_v after_o baptism_n and_o that_o the_o root_n of_o it_o be_v not_o take_v away_o nor_o kill_v till_o by_o death_n the_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v divide_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a father_n but_o if_o epiphanius_n fail_v he_o bellarmine_n have_v another_o author_n whereon_o to_o rely_v for_o he_o say_v messaliâ—…ns_n theodoret_n report_v that_o the_o messalian_o be_v condemn_v for_o heretic_n because_o they_o think_v that_o baptism_n as_o a_o razar_n shave_v away_o sin_n past_a but_o do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o root_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o therefore_o for_o that_o purpose_n we_o must_v fly_v to_o the_o force_n of_o prayer_n this_o opinion_n of_o the_o messalian_o touch_v the_o not_o take_v away_o the_o root_n of_o sin_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o they_o understand_v it_o and_o theodoret_n dislike_v it_o we_o also_o condemn_v for_o we_o think_v that_o baptism_n do_v not_o only_o take_v away_o sin_n past_a but_o the_o very_a root_n of_o all_o sin_n which_o be_v original_a sin_n though_o not_o whole_o for_o then_o we_o shall_v dissent_v from_o epiphanius_n before_o allege_v yet_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o i_o will_v deliver_v in_o that_o which_o follow_v the_o error_n of_o the_o messalian_o bellarmine_n attribute_v unto_o we_o because_o we_o teach_v that_o concupiscence_n in_o the_o regenerate_v be_v sin_n for_o the_o better_a clear_n of_o this_o point_n we_o must_v observe_v that_o the_o romanist_n do_v err_v most_o dangerous_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o natural_a concupiscence_n for_o first_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o contrariety_n between_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o flesh_n the_o proneness_n inordinate_o to_o desire_v thing_n transitory_a sensible_a and_o outward_a and_o the_o difficulty_n to_o that_o which_o be_v best_a be_v the_o primitive_a condition_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o consequent_o that_o concupiscence_n neither_o after_o nor_o before_o baptism_n in_o the_o regenerate_v nor_o unregenerate_v be_v sin_n or_o punishment_n of_o sin_n but_o a_o condition_n of_o pure_a and_o sole_a nature_n for_o if_o man_n have_v be_v create_v in_o a_o state_n of_o pure_a nature_n that_o be_v have_v all_o that_o pertain_v to_o the_o integrity_n of_o nature_n and_o nothing_o else_o it_o will_v have_v be_v find_v in_o he_o neither_o do_v they_o make_v any_o doubt_n but_o that_o god_n may_v have_v create_v man_n in_o the_o beginning_n with_o all_o those_o defect_n he_o be_v now_o subject_a unto_o and_o yet_o without_o all_o sin_n for_o the_o be_v subject_n to_o they_o argue_v not_o sin_n but_o whereas_o they_o be_v restrain_v bridle_v and_o suppress_v by_o addition_n of_o supernatural_a quality_n the_o have_v of_o they_o at_o liberty_n by_o voluntary_a loss_n of_o those_o quality_n be_v not_o without_o sin_n thus_o then_o howsoever_o they_o talk_v of_o concupiscence_n in_o the_o regenerate_v and_o will_v seem_v to_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v sin_n in_o they_o only_o yet_o they_o do_v as_o well_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v sin_n in_o man_n not_o regenerate_v as_o in_o the_o regenerate_v and_o make_v it_o only_o a_o punishment_n of_o sin_n if_o yet_o they_o yield_v so_o much_o unto_o the_o truth_n for_o indeed_o according_a to_o their_o erroneous_a conceit_n concupiscence_n be_v a_o sequel_n of_o nature_n and_o not_o a_o punishment_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o all_o that_o they_o do_v or_o can_v say_v be_v nothing_o but_o this_o that_o concupiscence_n be_v natural_a and_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o may_v be_v find_v in_o the_o integrity_n of_o nature_n that_o it_o be_v restrain_v by_o supernatural_a grace_n add_v above_o that_o nature_n require_v for_o the_o perfect_a of_o her_o integrity_n that_o the_o have_v it_o now_o free_a and_o at_o liberty_n to_o provoke_v move_v and_o incline_v we_o to_o sin_n be_v the_o punishment_n of_o that_o sin_n whereby_o we_o deprive_v ourselves_o of_o supernatural_a grace_n but_o we_o say_v contrary_a to_o this_o absurd_a conceit_n of_o they_o first_o that_o all_o these_o defect_n and_o evil_n to_o wit_n contrariety_n between_o the_o better_a and_o mean_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n proneness_n to_o do_v evil_a and_o difficulty_n to_o do_v good_a do_v arise_v and_o grow_v out_o of_o the_o want_n of_o that_o original_a righteousness_n the_o property_n whereof_o be_v to_o subject_v all_o unto_o god_n and_o to_o leave_v nothing_o void_a of_o he_o second_o that_o this_o righteousness_n be_v essential_o require_v to_o the_o integrity_n of_o nature_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o state_n of_o sole_a and_o pure_a nature_n without_o addition_n of_o sin_n or_o grace_n as_o the_o papist_n fond_o imagine_v for_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v such_o as_o must_v either_o be_v lift_v above_o itself_o by_o grace_n or_o fall_v below_o itself_o and_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o sin_n three_o that_o all_o declining_n and_o swaruing_n from_o that_o perfect_a subjection_n unto_o god_n and_o entire_a conjunction_n with_o god_n which_o grace_n work_v
that_o be_v fatherly_a guide_n of_o god_n church_n and_o people_n &_o that_o only_o for_o order_n sake_n and_o the_o preservation_n of_o peace_n there_o be_v a_o limitation_n of_o the_o use_n and_o exercise_v of_o the_o same_o hereunto_o agree_v all_o the_o best_a learned_a among_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o free_o confess_v that_o that_o wherein_o a_o bishop_n excel_v a_o presbyter_n be_v â—…t_v a_o distinct_a &_o high_a order_n or_o power_n of_o order_n but_o a_o kind_n of_o dignity_n &_o office_n 〈◊〉_d employment_n only_o which_o they_o prove_v because_o a_o presbyter_n ordain_v persaltum_fw-la 158._o 4._o that_o never_o be_v consecrate_v or_o ordain_v deacon_n may_v notwithstanding_o do_v all_o those_o act_n that_o pertain_v to_o the_o deacon_n order_n because_o the_o high_a order_n do_v always_o imply_v in_o it_o the_o low_a and_o inferior_a in_o a_o eminent_a and_o excellent_a sort_n but_o a_o bishop_n ordain_v per_fw-la saltum_fw-la that_o never_o have_v the_o ordination_n of_o a_o presbyter_n can_v neither_o consecrate_v and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n nor_o ordain_v a_o presbyter_n himself_o be_v none_o nor_o do_v any_o act_n peculiar_o pertain_v to_o presbyter_n whereby_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o that_o wherein_o a_o bishop_n excel_v a_o presbyter_n be_v not_o a_o distinct_a power_n of_o order_n but_o a_o eminency_n and_o dignity_n only_o special_o yield_v to_o one_o above_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o same_o rank_n for_o order_n sake_n and_o to_o preserve_v the_o unity_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o many_o thing_n which_o in_o some_o case_n presbyter_n may_v lawful_o do_v be_v peculiar_o reserve_v unto_o bishop_n as_o hierome_n note_v luciferianos_fw-la potius_fw-la ad_fw-la honorem_fw-la sacerdotij_fw-la quam_fw-la ad_fw-la legis_fw-la necessitatem_fw-la rather_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o ministry_n than_o the_o necessity_n of_o any_o law_n and_o 26._o therefore_o we_o read_v that_o presbyter_n in_o some_o place_n and_o at_o some_o time_n do_v impose_v hand_n and_o confirm_v such_o as_o be_v baptize_v which_o when_o gregory_n bishop_n of_o rome_n will_v whole_o have_v forbid_v there_o be_v so_o great_a exception_n take_v to_o he_o for_o it_o that_o he_o leave_v it_o free_a again_o and_o who_o know_v not_o that_o 32._o all_o presbyter_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n may_v absolve_v &_o reconcile_v penitent_n a_o thing_n in_o ordinary_a course_n appropriate_v unto_o bishop_n and_o why_o not_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n ordain_v presbyter_n &_o deacon_n in_o case_n of_o like_a necessity_n for_o see_v the_o cause_n why_o they_o be_v forbid_v to_o do_v these_o act_n be_v because_o to_o bishop_n ordinary_o the_o care_n of_o all_o church_n be_v commit_v and_o to_o they_o in_o all_o reason_n the_o ordination_n of_o such_o as_o must_v serve_v in_o the_o church_n pertain_v that_o have_v the_o chief_a care_n of_o the_o church_n and_o have_v church_n wherein_o to_o employ_v they_o which_o only_a bishop_n have_v as_o long_o as_o they_o retain_v their_o stand_n and_o not_o presbyter_n be_v but_o assistant_n to_o bishop_n in_o their_o church_n if_o they_o become_v enemies_n to_o god_n and_o true_a religion_n in_o case_n of_o such_o necessity_n as_o the_o care_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v devolue_v to_o the_o presbyter_n remain_v catholic_n &_o be_v of_o a_o better_a spirit_n so_o the_o duty_n of_o ordain_v such_o as_o be_v to_o assist_v or_o succeed_v they_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n pertain_v to_o they_o likewise_o for_o if_o the_o power_n of_o order_n and_o authority_n to_o intermeddle_v in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n service_n be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o presbyter_n and_o that_o they_o be_v limit_v in_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o only_o for_o order_n sake_n so_o that_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n every_o of_o they_o may_v baptise_v &_o confirm_v they_o who_o they_o have_v baptize_v absolve_v &_o reconcile_v penitent_n &_o do_v all_o those_o other_o act_n which_o regular_o be_v appropriate_v unto_o the_o bishop_n alone_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v give_v but_o that_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n wherein_o all_o bishop_n be_v extinguish_v by_o death_n or_o be_v fall_v into_o heresy_n shall_v refuse_v to_o ordain_v any_o to_o serve_v god_n in_o his_o true_a worship_n but_o that_o presbyter_n as_o they_o may_v do_v all_o other_o act_n whatsoever_o special_a challenge_n bishop_n in_o ordinary_a course_n make_v unto_o they_o may_v do_v this_o also_o who_o then_o dare_v condemn_v all_o those_o worthy_a minister_n of_o god_n that_o be_v ordain_v by_o presbyter_n in_o sundry_a church_n of_o the_o world_n at_o such_o time_n as_o bishop_n in_o those_o part_n where_o they_o live_v oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o persecute_v such_o as_o profess_v it_o sure_o the_o best_a learned_a in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o former_a time_n dare_v not_o pronounce_v all_o ordination_n of_o this_o nature_n to_o be_v void_a for_o not_o only_a habet_fw-la armachanus_fw-la a_o very_a learned_a and_o worthy_a bishop_n but_z as_o it_o appear_v by_o alexander_n of_o hales_n many_o learned_a man_n in_o his_o time_n and_o before_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o in_o some_o case_n and_o at_o some_o time_n presbyter_n may_v give_v order_n and_o that_o their_o ordination_n be_v of_o force_n though_o to_o do_v so_o not_o be_v urge_v by_o extreme_a necessity_n can_v be_v excuse_v from_o over_o great_a boldness_n and_o presumption_n neither_o shall_v it_o seem_v so_o strange_a to_o our_o adversary_n that_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n shall_v at_o some_o time_n be_v yield_v unto_o presbyter_n see_v their_o chorepiscopi_fw-la suffragans_fw-la or_o titular_a bishop_n that_o live_v in_o the_o diocese_n and_o church_n of_o other_o bishop_n and_o be_v no_o bishop_n according_a to_o the_o old_a course_n of_o discipline_n do_v daily_o in_o the_o romish_a church_n both_o confirm_v child_n and_o give_v order_n all_o that_o may_v be_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o father_n for_o proof_n of_o the_o contrary_a may_v be_v reduce_v to_o two_o head_n for_o first_o whereas_o they_o make_v all_o such_o ordination_n void_a as_o be_v make_v by_o presbyter_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o strictness_n of_o the_o canon_n in_o use_n in_o their_o time_n and_o not_o absolute_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o appear_v in_o that_o they_o likewise_o make_v all_o ordination_n sine_fw-la 6_o titulo_fw-la to_o be_v void_a â—_o all_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n ordain_v by_o few_o than_o three_o bishop_n with_o the_o metropolitan_a 13._o all_o ordination_n of_o presbyter_n by_o bishop_n out_o of_o their_o own_o church_n without_o special_a leave_n whereas_o i_o be_o well_o assure_v the_o romanist_n will_v not_o pronounce_v any_o of_o these_o to_o be_v void_a though_o the_o party_n so_o do_v be_v not_o excusable_a from_o all_o fault_n second_o their_o say_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v regular_o not_o without_o exception_n of_o some_o special_a case_n that_o may_v fall_v out_o thus_o than_o we_o see_v that_o objection_n which_o our_o adnersary_n take_v to_o be_v unanswerable_a be_v abundant_o answer_v out_o of_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o own_o schoolman_n the_o opinion_n of_o many_o singular_o learn_v among_o they_o and_o their_o own_o daily_a practice_n in_o that_o chorepiscopi_fw-la or_o suffragans_fw-la as_o they_o call_v they_o 10._o be_v not_o bishop_n but_o only_a presbyter_n whatsoever_o they_o pretend_v and_o forbid_v by_o all_o old_a canon_n to_o meddle_v in_o ordination_n yet_o do_v daily_o with_o good_a allowance_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n ordain_v presbyter_n and_o deacon_n confirm_v with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n those_o that_o be_v baptize_v and_o do_v all_o other_o episcopal_a act_n while_o their_o great_a bishop_n lord_n it_o like_v prince_n in_o all_o temporal_a ease_n and_o worldly_a bravery_n the_o next_o thing_n they_o object_n against_o we_o be_v that_o our_o first_o minister_n what_o authority_n soever_o they_o have_v that_o ordain_v they_o yet_o have_v no_o lawful_a ordination_n because_o they_o be_v not_o ordain_v &_o place_v in_o void_a place_n but_o intrude_v into_o church_n that_o have_v lawful_a bishop_n at_o the_o time_n of_o those_o pretend_a ordination_n and_o consequent_o do_v not_o succeed_v but_o encroach_v upon_o other_o man_n right_a to_o this_o we_o answer_v that_o the_o church_n be_v leave_v void_a either_o by_o the_o death_n resignation_n deprivation_n or_o the_o people_n desertion_n and_o forsake_v of_o he_o that_o do_v precede_v in_o some_o place_n our_o first_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n find_v the_o church_n voydby_o death_n in_o some_o by_o voluntary_a relinquishment_n in_o some_o by_o deprivation_n and_o in_o some_o by_o desertion_n in_o that_o the_o people_n or_o at_o least_o that_o part_n of_o the_o
save_v though_o the_o assertion_n of_o some_o man_n be_v damnable_a now_o it_o be_v clean_o contrary_a touch_v the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n for_o the_o general_a &_o main_a doctrine_n agree_v upon_o in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o sort_n as_o it_o be_v most_o common_o conceive_v be_v damnable_a but_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n some_o of_o a_o better_a spirit_n and_o have_v in_o themselves_o particular_o a_o better_a conceit_n of_o thing_n than_o general_o be_v hold_v former_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o true_a church_n but_o have_v in_o it_o a_o heretical_a faction_n now_o the_o church_n itself_o be_v heretical_a &_o some_o certain_a only_a be_v find_v in_o it_o in_o such_o degree_n of_o orthodoxy_n as_o that_o we_o may_v well_o hope_v of_o their_o salvation_n thus_o then_o this_o great_a objection_n take_v from_o our_o own_o confession_n be_v easy_o answer_v chap._n 48._o of_o miracle_n confirm_v the_o roman_a faith_n the_o 11._o next_o note_n of_o the_o church_n be_v god_n own_o testimony_n which_o he_o give_v of_o the_o truth_n &_o sanctity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o profession_n it_o hold_v this_o doubtless_o be_v the_o most_o absolute_a &_o excellent_a note_n of_o all_o other_o for_o that_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o true_a church_n which_o hold_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o profession_n and_o that_o the_o true_a profession_n which_o god_n that_o neither_o himself_o can_v be_v deceive_v nor_o deceive_v other_o do_v witness_n &_o testify_v to_o be_v so_o for_o who_o dare_v make_v any_o doubt_n whether_o that_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n or_o that_o the_o true_a church_n which_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n witness_v to_o be_v so_o let_v we_o see_v therefore_o how_o god_n do_v testify_v concern_v the_o truth_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o happy_a condition_n of_o they_o that_o profess_v it_o sure_o this_o testification_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n the_o one_o by_o the_o inward_a operation_n of_o his_o enlighten_v spirit_n satisfy_v our_o understand_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o by_o nature_n light_n we_o can_v not_o discern_v and_o fill_v our_o heart_n with_o joy_n and_o gladness_n such_o and_o so_o great_a as_o nothing_o within_o nature_n compass_n can_v yield_v for_o by_o this_o so_o great_a happy_a and_o heavenly_a a_o alteration_n which_o we_o find_v in_o ourselves_o upon_o and_o together_o with_o this_o receive_n of_o this_o doctrine_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n do_v teach_v we_o he_o do_v most_o clear_o witness_v unto_o we_o that_o it_o be_v heavenly_a indeed_o and_o such_o as_o we_o can_v not_o have_v attain_v unto_o but_o by_o divine_a revelation_n the_o other_o kind_n of_o testification_n be_v when_o be_v desire_v by_o they_o that_o teach_v and_o learn_v this_o doctrine_n to_o give_v some_o outward_a testimony_n that_o it_o be_v true_a he_o do_v some_o such_o thing_n for_o the_o good_a of_o they_o that_o receive_v it_o or_o hurt_v of_o such_o as_o refuse_v it_o as_o none_o but_o god_n can_v do_v but_o because_o partly_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o manifold_a illusion_n wherewith_o satan_n can_v and_o often_o do_v abuse_v man_n make_v it_o seem_v unto_o they_o that_o those_o thing_n be_v do_v which_o be_v not_o and_o partly_o because_o we_o do_v not_o exact_o know_v what_o may_v be_v do_v by_o the_o force_n of_o natural_a cause_n cap._n we_o can_v infallible_o know_v concern_v any_o outward_a thing_n perform_v before_o our_o eye_n that_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n immediate_o and_o miraculous_o wrought_v by_o god_n own_o most_o sacred_a hand_n this_o kind_n of_o testification_n be_v not_o matchable_a with_o the_o other_o nay_o we_o can_v be_v infallible_o assure_v of_o any_o thing_n do_v that_o it_o be_v god_n own_o work_n and_o in_o deed_n a_o miracle_n unless_o this_o assurance_n grow_v out_o of_o the_o former_a testification_n for_o we_o may_v just_o fear_v some_o fraud_n till_o find_v by_o the_o inward_a testimony_n of_o god_n spirit_n the_o truth_n of_o that_o for_o proof_n whereof_o this_o strange_a thing_n be_v do_v we_o be_v assure_v it_o be_v the_o immediate_a and_o peculiar_a work_n of_o god_n â—…tavo_fw-la this_o assurance_n the_o quality_n of_o the_o thing_n do_v and_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n which_o only_o cause_n admiration_n and_o wonder_n and_o the_o miraculous_a work_n of_o god_n that_o be_v full_a of_o gracious_a goodness_n win_v the_o heart_n of_o such_o as_o see_v they_o will_v great_o strengthen_v to_o what_o purpose_n then_o will_n some_o man_n say_v serve_v all_o the_o miracle_n that_o be_v do_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o bless_a apostle_n this_o doubt_n be_v easy_o clear_v for_o whereas_o the_o thing_n then_o teach_v be_v new_a strange_a and_o incredible_a to_o natural_a man_n they_o will_v not_o at_o all_o have_v listen_v unto_o they_o make_v inquiry_n after_o they_o or_o search_v into_o they_o have_v not_o the_o strange_a work_n that_o follow_v the_o publisher_n of_o they_o make_v they_o think_v the_o thing_n credible_a that_o be_v accompany_v with_o so_o strange_a attendant_n now_o while_o they_o give_v heed_n to_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v the_o word_n be_v mighty_a in_o operation_n and_o enter_v into_o they_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o discern_v it_o be_v god_n own_o word_n and_o that_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n which_o by_o it_o they_o be_v direct_v unto_o thus_o than_o we_o see_v that_o miracle_n be_v no_o sure_a note_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n nor_o certain_a mark_n to_o know_v the_o church_n by_o unless_o they_o be_v strengthen_v by_o some_o other_o mean_n not_o for_o that_o a_o miracle_n know_v to_o be_v so_o be_v insufficient_a to_o testify_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a infallible_o to_o know_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o seem_v unto_o we_o to_o be_v miracle_n be_v so_o in_o deed_n unless_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o for_o confirmation_n whereof_o they_o be_v wrought_v we_o thereby_o be_v persuade_v they_o be_v of_o god_n all_o that_o have_v be_v hitherto_o say_v be_v confess_v to_o be_v true_a by_o the_o best_a learned_a divine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n 1._o yea_o cardinal_n caietan_n proceed_v so_o far_o that_o he_o pronounce_v it_o can_v be_v certain_o know_v that_o those_o miracle_n be_v true_a miracle_n which_o the_o church_n admit_v and_o approve_v in_o the_o canonise_a of_o saint_n see_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o depend_v on_o man_n report_n that_o may_v deceive_v and_o be_v deceive_v thus_o have_v declare_v what_o the_o use_n of_o miracle_n be_v and_o how_o far_o they_o give_v testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n let_v we_o see_v what_o our_o adversary_n conclude_v from_o hence_o for_o themselves_o or_o against_o us._n they_o have_v miracle_n for_o confirmation_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o religion_n and_o we_o have_v none_o therefore_o they_o hold_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o we_o be_v in_o error_n for_o answer_v hereunto_o first_o we_o say_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n can_v infallible_o and_o certain_o be_v find_v out_o by_o miracle_n especial_o in_o these_o last_o time_n because_o as_o gerson_n note_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr distinctione_n verarum_fw-la &_o falsarum_fw-la visionum_fw-la in_o this_o old_a age_n of_o the_o world_n in_o this_o last_o hour_n and_o time_n so_o near_o antichrist_n his_o revelation_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v marvail_v at_o if_o the_o world_n like_o a_o dote_a old_a man_n be_v abuse_v by_o many_o illusion_n and_o fantasy_n most_o like_a to_o dream_n second_o we_o say_v that_o howsoever_o it_o may_v be_v some_o miracle_n be_v do_v by_o such_o good_a man_n as_o live_v in_o the_o corrupt_a state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o father_n yet_o that_o be_v no_o proof_n of_o those_o error_n which_o the_o romanist_n maintain_v against_o us._n for_o we_o peremptory_o deny_v that_o ever_o any_o miracle_n be_v do_v by_o any_o in_o time_n past_a or_o in_o our_o time_n to_o confirm_v any_o of_o the_o thing_n controverse_v between_o they_o and_o us._n danielis_fw-la what_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o report_n of_o their_o miracle_n they_o may_v easy_o conceive_v in_o that_o in_o all_o the_o difference_n they_o have_v have_v among_o themselves_o either_o in_o matter_n of_o opinion_n or_o of_o faction_n they_o have_v have_v contrary_a vision_n revelation_n and_o miracle_n to_o confirm_v the_o persuasion_n of_o either_o side_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o difference_n touch_v mary_n conception_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o anti-popes_n whereupon_o cajetan_n write_v to_o pope_n leo_n about_o the_o controversy_n of_o mary_n conception_n wish_v he_o not_o to_o suffer_v his_o judgement_n to_o be_v sway_v by_o show_n of_o miracle_n and_o give_v many_o good_a reason_n of_o the_o
due_a consideration_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o spill_v and_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o christ._n but_o this_o attempt_n be_v dislike_v and_o resist_v for_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n entitle_v 19_o micrologus_n say_v it_o be_v not_o authentical_a that_o certain_a do_v dip_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o have_v so_o dip_v it_o give_v it_o to_o the_o people_n think_v thereby_o to_o make_v up_o unto_o they_o the_o whole_a communion_n but_o the_o roman_a order_n be_v against_o this_o and_o do_v prescribe_v that_o upon_o good_a friday_n when_o they_o consecrate_v not_o but_o use_v the_o bread_n consecrate_v the_o day_n before_o they_o shall_v take_v wine_n that_o be_v not_o consecrate_v and_o consecrate_v it_o with_o the_o lord_n player_n and_o dip_v of_o the_o lord_n body_n into_o it_o that_o so_o the_o people_n may_v receive_v the_o whole_a sacrament_n which_o prescription_n be_v superfluous_a if_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o dip_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o day_n before_o &_o so_o to_o keep_v it_o &_o to_o give_v it_o so_o dip_v to_o the_o people_n to_o communicate_v in_o pope_n julius_n in_o order_n of_o pope_n the_o 36_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n do_v altogether_o forbid_v any_o such_o dip_v &_o command_v the_o bread_n &_o cup_n to_o be_v receive_v apart_o what_o the_o credit_n of_o this_o epistle_n be_v which_o the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n cit_v as_o the_o epistle_n of_o pope_n julius_n i_o know_v not_o neither_o do_v i_o think_v that_o any_o such_o custom_n of_o give_v the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o people_n in_o the_o church_n in_o such_o sort_n be_v so_o ancient_a as_o to_o be_v reprehend_v by_o pope_n julius_n but_o it_o appear_v that_o such_o dip_v when_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n find_v great_a opposition_n &_o therefore_o this_o suppose_a constitution_n of_o julius_n be_v renew_v &_o confirm_v in_o the_o 3_o council_n of_o 1._o bracar_n &_o micrologus_fw-la add_v that_o bless_a gelasius_n in_o order_n of_o pope_n the_o 51_o writing_n to_o certain_a bishop_n command_v they_o to_o excommunicate_v all_o those_o that_o receive_v the_o lord_n body_n abstain_v from_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o cup_n pronounce_v in_o the_o same_o decree_n that_o such_o division_n of_o the_o sacrament_n can_v be_v without_o horrible_a sacrilege_n by_o this_o of_o micrologus_fw-la it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o think_v in_o those_o time_n that_o not_o only_o the_o communicate_v in_o one_o kind_n alone_o out_o of_o such_o erroneous_a conceit_n as_o those_o of_o the_o manichee_n and_o other_o like_a but_o all_o communicate_v in_o one_o kind_n alone_o be_v sacrilegious_a and_o that_o they_o can_v not_o endure_v the_o dip_v of_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n whereby_o yet_o the_o people_n do_v in_o a_o sort_n partake_v of_o both_o kind_n neither_o do_v micrologus_n alone_o show_v the_o dislike_n that_o then_o be_v of_o such_o dip_v but_o the_o like_a we_o may_v find_v in_o the_o write_n of_o sundry_a worthy_a man_n 64._o hildebertus_n cenomanensis_fw-la hoec_fw-la ideo_fw-la tibi_fw-la frater_fw-la exaravi_fw-la ut_fw-la excitatus_fw-la evigiles_fw-la ut_fw-la videas_fw-la quoniam_fw-la traditioni_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la altaris_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o vestro_fw-la celebris_fw-la est_fw-la monasterio_fw-la nec_fw-la evangelica_n traditio_fw-la consonat_fw-la nec_fw-la decreta_fw-la concordant_a in_o eo_fw-la enim_fw-la consuetudinis_fw-la est_fw-la eucharistiam_fw-la nulli_fw-la nisi_fw-la intinctam_fw-la dare_v quod_fw-la nec_fw-la ex_fw-la dominica_fw-la institutione_n nec_fw-la ex_fw-la sanctionibus_fw-la authenticis_fw-la reperitur_fw-la assumptum_fw-la si_fw-la mathaeum_n si_fw-la marcum_fw-la si_fw-la lucam_fw-la consulas_fw-la seorsim_fw-la panem_fw-la traditum_fw-la inuenies_fw-la seorsim_fw-la vinum_fw-la &c_n &c_n nam_fw-la intinctum_fw-la panem_fw-la aliis_fw-la praebuisse_fw-la christum_fw-la non_fw-la legimus_fw-la excepto_fw-la tantummodo_fw-la illo_fw-la discipulo_fw-la quem_fw-la intincta_fw-la buccella_fw-la proditorem_fw-la ostenderit_fw-la non_fw-la quod_fw-la huius_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la institutionem_fw-la fignaret_fw-la &_o sic_fw-la papa_n julius_n ait_fw-fr etc._n etc._n that_o be_v brother_n i_o have_v therefore_o write_v these_o thing_n unto_o thou_o that_o be_v stir_v by_o i_o thou_o may_v be_v awaken_v to_o see_v that_o the_o manner_n of_o deliver_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n which_o be_v grow_v into_o use_n in_o your_o monastery_n be_v neither_o consonant_n to_o the_o evangelical_a tradition_n nor_o agree_v with_o the_o decree_n for_o in_o your_o monastery_n it_o be_v become_v a_o custom_n to_o give_v the_o mystical_a bread_n to_o none_o but_o dip_v which_o will_v never_o be_v find_v to_o have_v take_v beginning_n from_o the_o lord_n institution_n or_o authentical_a constitution_n for_o if_o thou_o consult_v matthew_n or_o mark_v or_o luke_n thou_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v deliver_v apart_o and_o the_o wine_n apart_o etc._n etc._n for_o we_o read_v not_o that_o christ_n give_v dip_v bread_n to_o any_o other_o but_o only_o to_o that_o disciple_n who_o by_o the_o dip_v sop_n he_o mean_v to_o show_v to_o be_v the_o traitor_n and_o not_o that_o he_o will_v have_v the_o sacrament_n so_o minister_v and_o so_o pope_n julius_n say_v etc._n etc._n from_o the_o custom_n of_o dip_v the_o mystical_a bread_n into_o the_o blood_n &_o give_v it_o so_o dip_v unto_o the_o people_n for_o fear_n of_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n if_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v minister_v apart_o some_o proceed_v far_a and_o begin_v to_o teach_v the_o people_n that_o see_v the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v separate_v in_o that_o they_o partake_v of_o the_o one_o they_o partake_v of_o the_o other_o also_o and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o receive_v in_o one_o kind_n alone_o but_o herein_o they_o give_v no_o satisfaction_n either_o to_o themselves_o or_o other_o for_o though_o it_o be_v true_a say_v 42._o durandus_fw-la that_o they_o be_v not_o separate_v and_o that_o he_o that_o receive_v the_o one_o receive_v the_o other_o also_o yet_o neither_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v superfluous_a but_o both_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v for_o whereas_o wine_n breed_v blood_n wherein_o the_o soul_n &_o life_n be_v seat_v according_a to_o that_o in_o leviticus_n the_o soul_n of_o all_o flesh_n be_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o it_o and_o whereas_o in_o the_o offering_n that_o be_v of_o old_a the_o flesh_n of_o those_o beast_n that_o be_v sacrifice_v be_v offer_v for_o the_o body_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o they_o for_o the_o soul_n if_o we_o shall_v receive_v christ_n body_n and_o together_o with_o it_o the_o blood_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n signify_v and_o exhibit_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o under_o the_o form_n of_o wine_n signify_v &_o exhibit_v unto_o we_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n we_o may_v be_v think_v to_o neglect_v the_o salvation_n and_o good_a of_o our_o soul_n and_o elsewhere_a he_o say_v that_o he_o that_o receive_v only_o the_o consecrate_a bread_n receive_v not_o the_o whole_a &_o entire_a sacrament_n for_o howsoever_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o host_n or_o consecrate_a bread_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o there_o sacramental_o see_v bread_n do_v not_o signify_v the_o blood_n but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n neither_o the_o wine_n the_o body_n but_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o in_o the_o former_a place_n he_o add_v out_o of_o innocentius_n tertius_fw-la that_o though_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v with_o the_o body_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o the_o body_n with_o the_o blood_n under_o the_o form_n of_o wine_n yet_o neither_o can_v we_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n which_o we_o eat_v nor_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o form_n of_o wine_n which_o we_o drink_v and_o sundry_a of_o the_o schoolman_n agree_v with_o he_o in_o this_o point_n resolve_v that_o though_o christ_n be_v whole_a and_o entire_a in_o either_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o both_o part_n be_v necessary_a first_o because_o the_o exhibit_v of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n distinct_o represent_v his_o passion_n in_o which_o his_o blood_n be_v separate_v from_o his_o body_n and_o second_o because_o in_o this_o sort_n christ_n body_n be_v more_o fit_o and_o significant_o exhibit_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o food_n and_o his_o blood_n of_o drink_n if_o this_o sacrament_n be_v worthy_o receive_v under_o both_o kind_n say_v 2._o alexander_n of_o hales_n there_o be_v a_o great_a efficacy_n and_o work_n of_o grace_n cause_v a_o unity_n between_o the_o mystical_a body_n &_o christ_n the_o head_n then_o when_o it_o be_v receive_v in_o one_o kind_n only_o and_o therefore_o he_o say_v 53._o though_o the_o receive_n under_o one_o kind_n be_v sufficient_a yet_o that_o which_o be_v under_o both_o be_v of_o more_o
and_o grace_n through_o the_o same_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n this_o form_n of_o prayer_n we_o find_v to_o have_v be_v very_o ancient_a but_o what_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o be_v it_o be_v not_o so_o easy_a to_o find_v out_o for_o how_o may_v we_o be_v understand_v to_o desire_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o represent_v unto_o god_n in_o this_o commemorative_a sacrifice_n shall_v be_v carry_v into_o heaven_n see_v it_o be_v always_o there_o wherefore_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o the_o holy_a father_n have_v say_v to_o this_o purpose_n quis_fw-la fidelium_fw-la haberet_fw-la dubium_fw-la say_v saint_n gregory_n in_o ipsâ_fw-la immolationis_fw-la hora_fw-la ad_fw-la vocem_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la coelos_fw-la aperiri_fw-la in_fw-la illo_fw-la jesu_fw-la cristi_n mysterio_fw-la angelorum_fw-la choros_fw-la adesse_fw-la summis_fw-la in_o a_o sociari_fw-la terrena_fw-la coelestibus_fw-la iungi_fw-la unum_fw-la quid_fw-la ex_fw-la visibilibus_fw-la &_o invisibilibus_fw-la fieri_fw-la that_o be_v what_o faithful_a man_n or_o believer_n will_v ever_o make_v any_o doubt_n but_o that_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o the_o oblation_n the_o heaven_n be_v open_v that_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v hear_v quire_n of_o angel_n be_v present_a the_o low_a and_o high_a thing_n enter_v into_o a_o society_n earthly_a thing_n be_v join_v with_o those_o that_o be_v celestial_a and_o thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a become_v one_o and_o in_o another_o place_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n and_o moment_n that_o which_o be_v present_v on_o the_o altar_n be_v catch_v up_o into_o heaven_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n to_o be_v join_v in_o a_o near_a sort_n unto_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o priest_n upon_o the_o altar_n so_o then_o the_o oblation_n which_o we_o present_v unto_o god_n on_o the_o altar_n be_v then_o carry_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o angel_n into_o heaven_n when_o those_o sacramental_a element_n which_o we_o bring_v thither_o though_o they_o be_v still_o visible_a on_o the_o altar_n as_o gregory_n say_v yet_o be_v change_v and_o become_v unto_o we_o in_o mystery_n and_o exhibitive_a signification_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n once_o sacrifice_v and_o shed_v for_o we_o and_o now_o in_o heaven_n continual_o represent_v unto_o god_n to_o intercede_v for_o we_o may_v right_o be_v say_v to_o be_v carry_v up_o into_o heaven_n but_o see_v by_o the_o precedent_a word_n of_o mystical_a blessing_n and_o prayer_n the_o sacramental_a element_n be_v so_o change_v before_o the_o pronounce_v of_o this_o prayer_n that_o they_o be_v already_o become_v in_o sort_n before_o express_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n we_o do_v not_o in_o these_o word_n desire_v any_o such_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v but_o this_o be_v that_o we_o say_v lord_n we_o here_o commemorate_v the_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o thy_o son_n christ_n that_o once_o die_v for_o we_o and_o now_o continual_o represent_v the_o same_o his_o death_n unto_o thou_o to_o procure_v we_o good_a humble_o beseech_v thou_o that_o for_o his_o sake_n thus_o die_v for_o we_o &_o now_o continual_o in_o heaven_n represent_v himself_o unto_o thou_o &_o set_v the_o same_o his_o passion_n and_o suffering_n before_o the_o eye_n of_o thy_o divine_a majesty_n as_o if_o even_o now_o he_o do_v hang_v on_o the_o cross_n all_o evil_a may_v be_v far_o remove_v from_o we_o &_o all_o good_a bring_v upon_o us._n and_o that_o all_o we_o that_o by_o communicate_v in_o these_o holy_a mystery_n receive_v the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o the_o same_o thy_o son_n christ_n may_v be_v fill_v with_o all_o heavenly_a benediction_n and_o grace_n so_o that_o to_o command_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n once_o offer_v &_o here_o by_o we_o commemorate_a to_o be_v carry_v into_o heaven_n and_o to_o be_v represent_v unto_o god_n be_v no_o more_o but_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o that_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o once_o offer_v by_o the_o passion_n of_o death_n and_o which_o we_o now_o commemorate_v be_v in_o heaven_n there_o so_o represent_v unto_o god_n that_o it_o procure_v for_o we_o all_o that_o we_o desire_v there_o be_v nothing_o therefore_o find_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n right_o understand_v that_o make_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o new_a real_a offering_n of_o christ_n to_o god_n his_o father_n as_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n to_o take_v away_o sin_n neither_o do_v the_o church_n of_o god_n at_o &_o before_o luther_n time_n know_v or_o believe_v any_o such_o thing_n though_o there_o be_v some_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o she_o that_o so_o conceive_a of_o this_o mystery_n as_o the_o romanist_n now_o do_v wherefore_o for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o point_n i_o will_v first_o set_v down_o what_o the_o conceit_n of_o the_o romanist_n now_o be_v &_o then_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o all_o the_o best_a learned_a at_o and_o before_o luther_n time_n think_v otherwise_o touch_v this_o matter_n then_o these_o now_o do_v these_o that_o now_o be_v express_v their_o conceit_n touch_v this_o point_n in_o this_o sort_n first_o they_o show_v what_o a_o oblation_n be_v second_o what_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n be_v and_o three_o how_o and_o in_o what_o sort_n they_o imagine_v christ_n be_v now_o new_o &_o real_o not_o offer_v only_o but_o sacrifice_v also_o to_o take_v away_o our_o sin_n a_o oblation_n they_o right_o define_v to_o be_v the_o bring_n of_o some_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v into_o the_o place_n where_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v call_v on_o and_o where_o his_o honour_n dwell_v a_o represent_v of_o it_o there_o unto_o god_n a_o profess_v that_o we_o will_v own_v it_o no_o long_o but_o that_o god_n shall_v be_v the_o owner_n of_o it_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v holy_a unto_o he_o to_o be_v employ_v about_o his_o service_n if_o it_o be_v a_o irrational_a thing_n or_o to_o serve_v he_o in_o some_o special_a sort_n if_o it_o be_v rational_a as_o when_o parent_n present_v and_o offer_v their_o child_n to_o god_n to_o be_v holy_a unto_o he_o as_o be_v the_o nazarit_n who_o be_v to_o serve_v he_o in_o some_o peculiar_a and_o special_a sort_n and_o in_o this_o sort_n christ_n present_v and_o give_v himself_o to_o god_n his_o father_n from_o his_o first_o entrance_n into_o this_o world_n and_o be_v holy_a unto_o he_o and_o a_o oblation_n but_o in_o this_o sort_n it_o be_v not_o for_o we_o to_o offer_v christ_n to_o god_n his_o father_n whatsoever_o any_o papist_n may_v imagine_v for_o it_o be_v a_o woeful_a thing_n for_o we_o so_o to_o give_v up_o christ_n to_o his_o father_n as_o to_o profess_v that_o we_o will_v own_v he_o no_o long_o nor_o have_v any_o interest_n in_o he_o nor_o claim_v to_o he_o any_o more_o and_o beside_o if_o it_o be_v fit_a for_o we_o so_o to_o do_v yet_o who_o be_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v present_v christ_n unto_o god_n his_o father_n to_o be_v holy_a unto_o he_o that_o so_o present_v and_o give_v himself_o unto_o he_o from_o his_o first_o entrance_n into_o the_o world_n that_o he_o bring_v we_o also_o to_o god_n to_o be_v holy_a unto_o he_o a_o sacrifice_n imply_v more_o than_o a_o oblation_n for_o if_o we_o will_v sacrifice_v a_o thing_n unto_o god_n we_o must_v not_o only_o present_v it_o unto_o he_o profess_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v he_o and_o that_o we_o will_v own_v it_o no_o more_o nor_o make_v any_o claim_n unto_o it_o but_o we_o must_v destroy_v and_o consume_v it_o also_o as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o old_a law_n when_o live_a thing_n be_v sacrifice_v they_o be_v slay_v and_o consume_v in_o fire_n when_o other_o that_o have_v no_o life_n be_v sacrifice_v they_o be_v consume_v in_o fire_n and_o answerable_o hereunto_o christ_n be_v sacrifice_v on_o the_o cross_n when_o he_o be_v crucify_v and_o cruel_o put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o jew_n but_o how_o he_o shall_v now_o be_v real_o sacrifice_v sacrifice_v imply_v in_o it_o a_o destruction_n of_o the_o thing_n sacrifice_v it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o conceive_v first_o therefore_o they_o say_v that_o christ_n may_v true_o be_v say_v to_o be_v real_o sacrifice_v because_o when_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n be_v pronounce_v over_o the_o bread_n they_o so_o cause_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v where_o the_o bread_n be_v that_o they_o cause_v not_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o in_o like_a sort_n the_o word_n pronounce_v over_o the_o wine_n cause_n the_o presence_n of_o christ_n blood_n and_o not_o of_o his_o body_n so_o that_o upon_o the_o pronounce_v of_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n there_o will_v be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n without_o the_o
these_o proceed_v from_o the_o put_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o loss_n of_o grace_n out_o of_o that_o course_n which_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n they_o be_v to_o hold_v for_o do_v not_o the_o condition_n of_o man_n nature_n require_v that_o among_o thing_n inquire_v after_o think_v of_o and_o know_v god_n shall_v be_v the_o first_o and_o among_o thing_n desire_v and_o love_v nothing_o shall_v be_v desire_v and_o love_v more_o or_o before_o he_o nor_o otherwise_o then_o for_o he_o and_o be_v it_o not_o clear_a and_o evident_a that_o if_o god_n be_v the_o first_o thing_n that_o be_v think_v of_o seek_v after_o and_o love_v and_o that_o nothing_o be_v seek_v after_o or_o respect_v but_o after_o and_o for_o god_n that_o there_o will_v be_v no_o proneness_n to_o evil_a difficultire_a to_o do_v good_a contrariety_n between_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o rebellion_n of_o the_o mean_a and_o inferior_a against_o the_o better_a and_o superior_a sure_o there_o be_v none_o that_o can_v or_o will_v make_v question_n of_o it_o now_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o the_o best_a learned_a among_o the_o schoolman_n that_o howsoever_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o course_n of_o our_o understanding_n in_o this_o state_n wherein_o we_o be_v yet_o according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o understanding_n simple_o consider_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o that_o arbitrio_fw-la god_n shall_v be_v the_o first_o thing_n seek_v after_o and_o know_v by_o us._n secundum_fw-la naturam_fw-la say_v 1._o scotus_n deus_fw-la est_fw-la primum_fw-la cognitum_fw-la quia_fw-la naturalis_fw-la cognitio_fw-la procedit_fw-la ab_fw-la indeterminato_fw-la ad_fw-la determinatum_fw-la indeterminatum_fw-la negatiuè_fw-fr est_fw-la magis_fw-la indeterminatum_fw-la quam_fw-la privative_a indeterminatum_fw-la ergo_fw-la praeconcipitur_fw-la illi_fw-la &_o illud_fw-la indeterminatum_fw-la privative_a secundum_fw-la nostram_fw-la cognitionem_fw-la praeconcipitur_fw-la determinato_fw-la quia_fw-la ens_fw-la &_o res_fw-la prima_fw-la impressione_n imprimuntur_fw-la in_o animâ_fw-la nostrâ_fw-la secundum_fw-la auicennam_fw-la 1._o metaphys_n c._n 5._o ergo_fw-la indeterminatum_fw-la negative_a omnino_fw-la primo_fw-la est_fw-la objectum_fw-la nostro_fw-la intellectui_fw-la at_o rationalitèr_fw-la posterius_fw-la creaturâ_fw-la cognoscitur_fw-la quia_fw-la primo_fw-la concipitur_fw-la hoc_fw-la bonum_fw-la deinde_fw-la bonum_fw-la universale_fw-la abstractum_fw-la secundâ_fw-la abstractione_n puta_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la indeterminatum_fw-la privatiuè_fw-fr deinde_fw-la bonum_fw-la primâ_fw-la abstractione_n abstractum_fw-la quod_fw-la scilicet_fw-la est_fw-la indeterminatum_fw-la negatiuè_fw-fr and_o therefore_o it_o be_v note_v by_o the_o learned_a that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a knowledge_n and_o apprehension_n of_o thing_n the_o one_o distinct_a the_o other_o confuse_v in_o the_o confuse_a knowledge_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v first_o apprehend_v by_o we_o that_o first_o affect_v the_o sense_n but_o in_o distinct_a knowledge_n cognitorum_fw-la primum_fw-la est_fw-la communissimum_fw-la &_o quae_fw-la propinquiora_fw-la sibi_fw-la sunt_fw-la priora_fw-la &_o quae_fw-la remotiora_fw-la posteriora_fw-la quia_fw-la nihil_fw-la concipitur_fw-la distinctè_fw-la nisi_fw-la quando_fw-la concipiuntur_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la includuntur_fw-la in_o ratione_fw-la eius_fw-la essentiali_fw-la and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n it_o be_v that_o 5._o bonaventura_n have_v cum_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la privatio_fw-la sit_fw-la essendi_fw-la non_fw-la cadit_fw-la in_o intellectum_fw-la nisi_fw-la per_fw-la esse_fw-la esse_fw-la autem_fw-la non_fw-la cadit_fw-la per_fw-la aliud_fw-la quia_fw-la omne_fw-la quod_fw-la intelligitur_fw-la aut_fw-la intelligitur_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la ens_fw-la aut_fw-la ut_fw-la ens_fw-la in_o potentia_fw-la aut_fw-la ut_fw-la ens_fw-la in_o actu_fw-la si_fw-la igitur_fw-la non_fw-la ens_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la intelligi_fw-la nisi_fw-la per_fw-la ens_fw-la &_o ens_fw-la in_o potentiâ_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la per_fw-la ens_fw-la in_o actu_fw-la &_o esse_fw-la nominat_fw-la ipsum_fw-la purum_fw-la actum_fw-la entis_fw-la esse_fw-la igitur_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la primo_fw-la cadit_fw-la inintellectum_fw-la &_o illud_fw-la esse_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la purus_fw-la actus_fw-la sed_fw-la hoc_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la esse_fw-la particular_a quod_fw-la est_fw-la esse_fw-la arctatum_fw-la quia_fw-la permixtum_fw-la est_fw-la cum_fw-la potentiâ_fw-la nec_fw-la esse_fw-la analogum_fw-la quia_fw-la minime_fw-la habet_fw-la de_fw-la actu_fw-la eo_fw-la quòd_fw-la minimè_fw-la est_fw-la restat_fw-la igitur_fw-la quod_fw-la illud_fw-la esse_fw-la est_fw-la esse_fw-la divinum_fw-la mira_fw-la igitur_fw-la est_fw-la coecitas_fw-la intellectus_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la consider_v at_o illud_fw-la quod_fw-la prius_fw-la videt_fw-la &_o sine_fw-la quo_fw-la nihil_fw-la potest_fw-la cognoscere_fw-la sed_fw-la sicuti_fw-la oculus_fw-la intentus_fw-la in_o varias_fw-la colorum_fw-la differentias_fw-la lucem_fw-la per_fw-la quam_fw-la videt_fw-la cetera_fw-la non_fw-la videt_fw-la &_o si_fw-la videt_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la advertit_fw-la sic_fw-la oculus_fw-la mentis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la intentus_fw-la in_o ista_fw-la entia_fw-la particularia_fw-la &_o universalia_fw-la ipsum_fw-la esse_fw-la extraomne_n genus_fw-la licet_fw-la primo_fw-la occurrat_fw-la menti_fw-la &_o per_fw-la ipsum_fw-la alia_fw-la tamen_fw-la non_fw-la advertit_fw-la unde_fw-la verissimè_fw-la apparet_fw-la quod_fw-la sicut_fw-la oculus_fw-la vespertilionis_fw-la se_fw-la habet_fw-la ad_fw-la lucem_fw-la ita_fw-la se_fw-la habet_fw-la oculus_fw-la mentis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la ad_fw-la manifestissima_fw-la naturae_fw-la quia_fw-la assuefactus_fw-la ad_fw-la tenebras_fw-la entium_fw-la &_o phantasmata_fw-la sensibilium_fw-la cum_fw-la ipsam_fw-la lucem_fw-la summi_fw-la esse_fw-la entis_fw-la intuetur_fw-la videtur_fw-la sibi_fw-la nihil_fw-la videre_fw-la non_fw-la intelligens_fw-la quod_fw-la ipsa_fw-la caligo_n summa_fw-la est_fw-la mentis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la illuminatio_fw-la sicut_fw-la quando_fw-la videt_fw-la oculus_fw-la puram_fw-la lucem_fw-la videtur_fw-la sibi_fw-la nihil_fw-la videre_fw-la by_o this_o which_o have_v be_v say_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n not_o disorder_v nor_o put_v out_o of_o course_n the_o first_o thing_n that_o be_v inquire_v after_o think_v of_o and_o know_v be_v god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o good_a that_o be_v desire_v &_o love_v &_o that_o no_o other_o thing_n be_v desire_v or_o love_v but_o after_o he_o &_o for_o he_o so_o that_o none_o of_o the_o thing_n former_o mention_v can_v be_v find_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n unless_o it_o be_v put_v out_o of_o course_n whence_o grow_v the_o contrariety_n between_o the_o mean_a and_o better_a superior_a and_o inferior_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o from_o hence_o that_o the_o soul_n in_o this_o state_n of_o her_o aversion_n from_o god_n take_v the_o beginning_n of_o all_o her_o knowledge_n from_o the_o sense_n apprehend_v particular_a thing_n as_o good_a upon_o the_o first_o view_n &_o to_o be_v desire_v which_o afterward_o upon_o better_a consideration_n in_o respect_n not_o consider_v at_o the_o first_o she_o find_v be_v not_o good_a nor_o desirable_a and_o whence_o be_v the_o rebellion_n of_o the_o inferior_a against_o the_o superior_a but_o from_o hence_o that_o the_o superior_a have_v cast_v off_o the_o dependence_n it_o former_o have_v upon_o god_n &_o respect_n unto_o he_o the_o inferior_a also_o cast_v off_o the_o respect_n it_o have_v to_o it_o sepulchro_fw-la quid_fw-la iustius_fw-la esse_fw-la poterat_fw-la quam_fw-la talionem_fw-la recipere_fw-la vita_fw-la deus_fw-la animae_fw-la est_fw-la ipsa_fw-la corporis_fw-la peccando_fw-la voluntariè_fw-la volens_fw-la perdidit_fw-la vivere_fw-la nolens_fw-la perdat_fw-la &_o vivificare_fw-la sponte_fw-la repulit_fw-la vitam-cùm_a vivere_fw-la noluit_fw-la non_fw-la valeat_fw-la eam_fw-la dare_v cui_fw-la vel_fw-la quatenus_fw-la voluerit_fw-la noluit_fw-la anima_fw-la regi_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la non_fw-la queat_fw-la regere_fw-la corpus_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la non_fw-la paret_fw-la superiori_fw-la inferiori_fw-la cur_n imperet_fw-la invenit_fw-la conditor_fw-la svam_fw-la sibi_fw-la rebellem_fw-la creaturam_fw-la inveniat_fw-la animasuam_fw-la sibirebellem_fw-la pedissequam_fw-la transgressor_n inventus_fw-la est_fw-la homo_fw-la divinae_fw-la legis_fw-la inveniat_fw-la ipse_fw-la aliam_fw-la legem_fw-la in_o membris_fw-la suis_fw-la repugnantem_fw-la legi_fw-la mentis_fw-la suae_fw-la &_o captivantem_fw-la se_fw-la in_o legem_fw-la peccati_fw-la porrò_fw-la peccatum_fw-la separat_fw-la inter_fw-la nos_fw-la &_o deum_fw-la separet_fw-la proinde_fw-la mors_fw-la inter_fw-la corpus_fw-la nostrum_fw-la &_o nos_fw-la from_o hence_o likewise_o be_v that_o danger_n of_o err_a whereunto_o man_n be_v subject_a for_o apprehend_v particular_a thing_n first_o his_o knowledge_n be_v imperfect_a and_o confuse_a &_o not_o without_o much_o labour_n and_o danger_n of_o err_a do_v he_o come_v to_o the_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o any_o thing_n and_o hence_o also_o flow_v that_o ignorance_n that_o be_v find_v in_o man_n for_o take_v the_o beginning_n of_o all_o the_o knowledge_n they_o have_v from_o the_o sense_n they_o know_v no_o more_o touch_v any_o thing_n than_o may_v be_v discern_v by_o the_o accident_n and_o outward_a effect_n of_o it_o and_o so_o never_o come_v to_o know_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o essence_n of_o it_o or_o immediate_o as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o so_o that_o according_a to_o that_o which_o before_o i_o note_v out_o of_o the_o book_n call_v destructorium_fw-la vitiorum_fw-la as_o a_o man_n may_v know_v in_o the_o
original_a sin_n cease_v so_o to_o misincline_v nature_n as_o former_o it_o do_v and_o so_o as_o to_o have_v the_o person_n at_o command_n to_o be_v sway_v whether_o it_o will_v it_o make_v it_o not_o cease_v to_o misincline_v nature_n in_o some_o sort_n and_o so_o to_o be_v a_o sin_n of_o nature_n it_o make_v it_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o sin_n of_o the_o person_n free_v it_o from_o be_v subject_a to_o it_o and_o put_v it_o into_o a_o opposition_n against_o it_o so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o far_o a_o sin_n of_o the_o person_n than_o it_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v lead_v by_o it_o to_o be_v hinder_v from_o good_a or_o draw_v to_o evil_a the_o nature_n and_o person_n be_v free_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o condemnation_n the_o nature_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o sin_n that_o remain_v in_o it_o be_v subject_a to_o punishment_n the_o person_n be_v not_o free_a from_o those_o punishment_n which_o the_o remain_a sin_n of_o the_o nature_n it_o have_v bring_v upon_o it_o as_o death_n &c_n &c_n the_o person_n be_v free_v from_o be_v subject_a to_o any_o punishment_n far_o than_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o nature_n so_o that_o original_a sin_n or_o concupiscence_n remain_v in_o act_n in_o the_o regenerate_a move_v to_o desire_v thing_n not_o to_o be_v desire_v and_o so_o a_o sin_n of_o nature_n make_v it_o subject_a to_o punishment_n but_o it_o do_v not_o remain_v in_o act_n illiciendo_fw-la &_o abstrahendo_fw-la mentem_fw-la eiusque_fw-la consensu_fw-la concipiendo_fw-la &_o pariendo_fw-la peccata_fw-la that_o be_v it_o do_v not_o so_o remain_v in_o act_n as_o to_o allure_v and_o draw_v the_o mind_n and_o to_o gain_v the_o consent_n of_o it_o to_o conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o sin_n and_o so_o remain_v not_o in_o the_o guilt_n of_o condemnation_n nor_o as_o a_o sin_n of_o the_o person_n if_o therefore_o when_o the_o question_n be_v propose_v whether_o concupiscence_n in_o the_o regenerate_a which_o grace_n restrain_v and_o oppose_v be_v sin_n we_o understand_v by_o sin_n a_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o good_a a_o evil_a that_o be_v not_o a_o punishment_n only_o but_o a_o vice_n and_o fault_n and_o such_o a_o evil_a as_o positive_o and_o privative_o repugn_v against_o the_o law_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o believer_n a_o iniquity_n a_o thing_n that_o god_n hate_v and_o which_o we_o must_v hate_v and_o resist_v against_o by_o the_o spirit_n that_o it_o bring_v not_o forth_o evil_a act_n if_o we_o understand_v by_o sin_n such_o a_o disposition_n of_o nature_n as_o god_n by_o the_o law_n of_o creation_n at_o first_o forbid_v and_o cease_v not_o still_o to_o forbid_v to_o be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n it_o be_v undoubted_o sin_n a_o sin_n i_o say_v of_o nature_n though_o not_o of_o person_n and_o hereunto_o 67._o stapleton_n agree_v for_o whereas_o it_o be_v object_v out_o of_o 3._o augustine_n to_o prove_v that_o concupiscence_n in_o the_o regenerate_a be_v sin_n that_o as_o blindness_n of_o hart_n be_v a_o sin_n in_o that_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o it_o believe_v not_o in_o god_n and_o a_o punishment_n of_o sin_n wherewith_o the_o proud_a hart_n of_o man_n be_v punish_v and_o a_o cause_n of_o sin_n when_o man_n through_o error_n of_o their_o blind_a hart_n do_v any_o evil_a thing_n so_o that_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n against_o which_o the_o good_a spirit_n oppose_v good_a desire_n be_v a_o sin_n in_o that_o there_o be_v in_o it_o disobedience_n against_o the_o mind_n that_o shall_v command_v and_o a_o punishment_n of_o sin_n because_o it_o be_v just_o bring_v upon_o he_o who_o disobedience_n against_o god_n deserve_v so_o and_o a_o cause_n of_o sin_n when_o it_o obtain_v a_o consent_n he_o answer_v set_v aside_o all_o other_o answer_v as_o not_o sufficient_a that_o concupiscence_n in_o that_o place_n be_v say_v by_o augustine_n not_o only_o to_o be_v a_o punishment_n and_o cause_n of_o sin_n but_o sin_n also_o not_o as_o if_o it_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o a_o sin_n make_v god_n displease_v with_o the_o regenerate_a in_o who_o it_o be_v but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n of_o nature_n respect_v the_o first_o integrity_n of_o it_o and_o not_o of_o the_o person_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v not_o i_o that_o do_v it_o but_o the_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o that_o be_v in_o my_o flesh_n for_o the_o reason_n which_o he_o bring_v why_o it_o be_v sin_n do_v evident_o show_v this_o because_o say_v he_o there_o be_v in_o it_o disobedience_n against_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o mind_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o certain_a sin_n or_o fault_n contrary_a to_o the_o integrity_n of_o nature_n in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o disobedience_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o it_o be_v a_o fault_n of_o the_o eye_n to_o be_v dim_a and_o of_o the_o ear_n to_o hear_v imperfect_o and_o though_o sapleton_n say_v he_o have_v no_o author_n to_o follow_v in_o this_o interpretation_n yet_o he_o may_v easy_o have_v find_v that_o alexander_n of_o alice_n long_o since_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n make_v concupiscence_n in_o the_o regenerate_a a_o sin_n of_o nature_n and_o not_o of_o the_o person_n as_o i_o have_v 26_o else_o where_o show_v at_o large_a if_o this_o be_v so_o what_o then_o will_v some_o man_n say_v be_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o romanist_n and_o those_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n sure_o it_o be_v very_o great_a for_o these_o teach_v that_o concupiscence_n be_v new_o bring_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n by_o adam_n sin_n that_o in_o the_o unregenerate_a it_o be_v proper_o sin_n that_o it_o make_v they_o guilty_a and_o worthy_a of_o eternal_a condemnation_n that_o have_v it_o but_o the_o romanist_n say_v it_o be_v not_o new_o bring_v in_o by_o adam_n fall_n that_o it_o be_v a_o consequent_a of_o nature_n that_o it_o be_v more_o free_a and_o at_o liberty_n to_o produce_v the_o proper_a effect_n of_o it_o now_o than_o it_o will_v have_v be_v if_o grace_n have_v not_o be_v lose_v but_o not_o more_o than_o it_o will_v have_v be_v in_o nature_n simple_o consider_v without_o grace_n or_o sin_n and_o that_o it_o never_o make_v they_o guilty_a that_o have_v it_o these_o say_v that_o in_o the_o regenerate_a it_o be_v so_o far_o weaken_v as_o that_o it_o have_v no_o power_n to_o sway_v he_o that_o be_v so_o renew_v to_o what_o it_o please_v that_o the_o guilt_n of_o condemnation_n which_o it_o draw_v upon_o man_n before_o his_o regeneration_n be_v take_v away_o that_o yet_o still_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n of_o nature_n make_v guilty_a of_o punishment_n that_o yet_o still_o it_o be_v hate_v of_o god_n and_o must_v be_v hate_v of_o we_o but_o the_o romanist_n say_v the_o guilt_n that_o be_v take_v away_o be_v not_o the_o guilt_n whereby_o concupiscence_n make_v guilty_a but_o out_o of_o which_o it_o come_v that_o man_n deserve_v to_o have_v concupiscence_n free_a and_o at_o liberty_n and_o therefore_o 13._o bellarmine_n say_v the_o guilt_n of_o concupiscence_n may_v be_v conceive_v in_o three_o sort_n first_o to_o be_v a_o guilt_n rise_v from_o it_o and_o found_v in_o it_o make_v he_o guilty_a that_o have_v it_o as_o the_o guilt_n of_o theft_n be_v that_o whereby_o he_o be_v guilty_a that_o have_v commit_v theft_n second_o that_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o guilt_n of_o concupiscence_n not_o that_o flow_v from_o it_o but_o from_o which_o it_o flow_v as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v cut_v off_o his_o hand_n he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o hand_n that_o be_v cut_v off_o not_o because_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n make_v guilty_a to_o have_v a_o hand_n cut_v off_o but_o because_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o not_o have_v a_o hand_n that_o have_v cut_v it_o off_o himself_o so_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o guilt_n of_o concupiscence_n not_o as_o if_o the_o have_v of_o it_o do_v make_v a_o man_n guilty_a but_o because_o adam_n by_o sin_n make_v himself_o guilty_a of_o have_v concupiscence_n at_o liberty_n to_o solicit_v he_o to_o ill_a that_o be_v former_o restrain_v three_o the_o guilt_n of_o concupiscence_n be_v that_o which_o it_o cause_v if_o it_o obtain_v consent_n to_o those_o motion_n it_o make_v not_o for_o that_o a_o man_n be_v guilty_a because_o he_o have_v concupiscence_n but_o because_o he_o yield_v to_o it_o so_o that_o according_a to_o their_o opinion_n when_o there_o be_v a_o remission_n of_o the_o offence_n that_o set_v concupiscence_n at_o liberty_n it_o be_v no_o guilt_n to_o have_v it_o for_o it_o be_v natural_a four_o thing_n therefore_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v by_o us._n first_o that_o concupiscence_n be_v no_o condition_n of_o nature_n second_o that_o it_o make_v guilty_a of_o eternal_a
universal_o &_o so_o as_o to_o merit_v heaven_n but_o augustine_n prosper_n fulgentius_n gregory_n beda_n bernard_n anselm_n hugo_n many_o worthy_a divine_n mention_v by_o the_o master_n of_o sentence_n yeaâ—…he_a master_n himself_o grosthead_n bradwardine_n ariminensis_n the_o catholic_a divine_a that_o stapleton_n speak_v of_o those_o that_o andradius_fw-la note_v alvarez_n and_o other_o agree_v with_o we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o power_n leave_v in_o nature_n to_o avoid_v sin_n &_o to_o do_v any_o one_o good_a action_n that_o may_v be_v true_o a_o action_n of_o virtue_n &_o therefore_o they_o say_v grace_n must_v change_v we_o and_o make_v we_o become_v new_a man_n arb_n cardinal_n contarenus_n note_v that_o the_o philosopher_n perceive_v a_o great_a inclination_n to_o evil_a to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o mankind_n think_v it_o may_v be_v alter_v &_o put_v right_o by_o inure_v they_o to_o good_a action_n give_v many_o good_a precept_n &_o direction_n but_o to_o no_o purpose_n for_o this_o evil_n be_v in_o the_o very_a first_o spring_n of_o humane_a action_n that_o be_v the_o last_o end_n chief_o desire_v which_o they_o seek_v not_o in_o god_n but_o in_o the_o creature_n no_o help_n of_o nature_n or_o art_n be_v able_a to_o remedy_v it_o as_o those_o disease_n of_o the_o body_n be_v incurable_a which_o have_v infect_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n the_o radical_a humidity_n god_n only_o therefore_o who_o search_v the_o secret_a &_o most_o retire_v turn_n of_o our_o soul_n &_o spirit_n by_o the_o inward_a motion_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n change_v the_o propension_n &_o inclination_n of_o our_o will_n and_o turn_v it_o unto_o himself_o and_o in_o praedest_fw-la another_o place_n he_o have_v these_o word_n we_o must_v observe_v that_o at_o this_o present_a the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o the_o craft_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o sect_n which_o rather_o do_v their_o own_o business_n then_o that_o of_o christ_n &_o seek_v their_o own_o glory_n more_o than_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n &_o the_o profit_n of_o their_o neighbour_n by_o stiff_a &_o pertinacious_a defence_n of_o contrary_a opinion_n bring_v they_o that_o be_v not_o wary_a and_o wise_a to_o a_o fearful_a downfall_n for_o some_o vaunt_v themselves_o to_o be_v professor_n of_o the_o catholic_a religion_n &_o enemy_n to_o the_o lutheran_n while_o they_o go_v about_o too_o much_o to_o maintain_v the_o liberty_n of_o man_n will_n out_o of_o too_o much_o desire_n of_o oppose_v the_o lutheran_n oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o great_a light_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o the_o first_o &_o principal_a teacher_n of_o catholic_a verity_n decline_v more_o than_o they_o shall_v unto_o the_o heresy_n of_o pelagius_n other_o when_o they_o have_v be_v a_o little_a conversant_a in_o the_o write_n of_o s._n augustine_n though_o they_o have_v neither_o that_o modesty_n of_o mind_n nor_o love_n towards_o god_n that_o he_o have_v out_o of_o the_o pulpit_n propose_v intricate_a thing_n &_o such_o as_o be_v indeed_o mere_a paradox_n to_o the_o people_n so_o that_o touch_v the_o weakness_n of_o nature_n &_o the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n we_o have_v the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o best_a and_o worthy_a in_o the_o church_n wherein_o our_o father_n live_v and_o die_v the_o nextthing_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v the_o power_n of_o freewill_n in_o dispose_v itself_o to_o the_o receipt_n of_o grace_n 5._o durandus_fw-la be_v of_o opinion_n that_o a_o man_n by_o the_o power_n of_o free_a will_n may_v dispose_v and_o fit_v himself_o for_o the_o receipt_n of_o grace_n by_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o disposition_n to_o which_o grace_n be_v to_o be_v give_v by_o pact_n and_o divine_a ordinance_n not_o of_o debt_n among_o the_o latter_a divine_n there_o be_v that_o think_v that_o as_o one_o sin_n be_v permit_v that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o punishment_n of_o another_o so_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o alm_n and_o other_o moral_a good_a work_n do_v by_o a_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n use_v the_o more_o speedy_o and_o effectual_o to_o help_v the_o sinner_n that_o he_o may_v rise_v from_o sin_n and_o that_o god_n infallible_o and_o as_o according_a to_o a_o certain_a law_n give_v the_o help_n of_o prevent_a grace_n to_o they_o that_o do_v what_o they_o can_v out_o of_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n &_o this_o be_v the_o merit_n of_o congruence_n they_o be_v wont_n to_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o roman_a school_n but_o as_o i_o note_v before_o gregorius_n ariminensis_n resolute_o reject_v the_o conceit_n of_o merit_n of_o congruence_n stapleton_n say_v it_o be_v explode_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o 55._o aluarez_n that_o s._n augustine_n &_o prosper_n who_o aquinas_n &_o the_o thomist_n follow_v reject_v the_o same_o august_n l._n 2._o contra_fw-la dvas_fw-la epistolas_fw-la pelagii_n c._n 8._o si_fw-mi sine_fw-la dei_fw-la gratià _fw-la per_fw-la nos_fw-la incipit_fw-la cupiditas_fw-la boni_fw-la ipsum_fw-la caeptum_fw-la erit_fw-la meritum_fw-la cui_fw-la tanquam_fw-la ex_fw-la debito_fw-la quetaris_fw-la gratiae_fw-la veniat_fw-la adiutorium_fw-la ac_fw-la sic_fw-la gratia_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la gratis_o donabitur_fw-la sed_fw-la meritum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la dabitur_fw-la etc._n etc._n 6._o lib._n 4._o &_o lib._n de_fw-fr praedest_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la &_o de_fw-la dono_fw-la perseverantiae_fw-la et_fw-la prosper_n lib_n de_fw-fr gratiâ_fw-la &_o libero_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la ad_fw-la ruffinum_fw-la ait_fw-la quis_fw-la ambigat_fw-la tunc_fw-la liberum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la cohortationi_fw-la vocantis_fw-la obedire_fw-la cum_fw-la in_o illo_fw-la gratia_fw-la dei_fw-la affectum_fw-la credendi_fw-la obediendique_fw-la generaverit_fw-la alioquin_fw-la sufficeret_fw-la moneri_fw-la hominem_fw-la non_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o ipso_fw-la novam_fw-la fieri_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la sicut_fw-la scriptum_fw-la est_fw-la praeparatur_fw-la voluntas_fw-la à _fw-la domino_fw-la neque_fw-la obstat_fw-la say_v supra_fw-la aluarez_n quod_fw-la idem_fw-la solomon_n proverb_n cap._n 16._o inquit_fw-la hominis_fw-la est_fw-la praeparare_fw-la animam_fw-la intelligit_fw-la enim_fw-la hominis_fw-la esse_fw-la quia_fw-la libere_fw-la producit_fw-la consensum_fw-la quo_fw-la praeparatur_fw-la ad_fw-la gratiam_fw-la sed_fw-la tamen_fw-la id_fw-la efficit_fw-la supposito_fw-la auxilio_fw-la speciali_fw-la dei_fw-la inspirantis_fw-la bonum_fw-la &_o interius_fw-la moventis_fw-la sic_fw-la explicat_fw-la istum_fw-la locum_fw-la august_n lib._n 2._o contra_fw-la dvas_fw-la epistolas_fw-la pelag._n cap._n 8._o and_o so_o those_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v if_o any_o one_o open_a the_o door_n i_o will_v enter_v in_o revela_fw-la 3_o and_o isaâ—…_n 30._o the_o lord_n expect_v that_o he_o may_v have_v mercy_n on_o you_o for_o he_o expect_v not_o our_o consent_n as_o come_v out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n or_o as_o if_o any_o such_o consent_n be_v a_o disposition_n to_o grace_n but_o that_o consent_n he_o cause_v in_o us._n fulgentius_n lib_n de_fw-fr incarnatione_fw-la cap._n 19_o sicut_fw-la in_o nativitate_fw-la carnali_fw-la omnem_fw-la nascentis_fw-la hominis_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la praecedit_fw-la operis_fw-la divini_fw-la formatio_fw-la sic_fw-la in_o spirituali_fw-la nativitate_fw-la quâ_fw-la veterem_fw-la hominem_fw-la deponere_fw-la incipimus_fw-la bernard_n de_fw-fr gratiâ_fw-la &_o libero_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la in_fw-la initio_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsâ_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la i_o in_fw-la bono_fw-mi praeventum_fw-la agnosco_fw-la &_o provehi_fw-la sentio_fw-la &_o spero_fw-la perficiendum_fw-la neque_fw-la currentis_fw-la neque_fw-la volentis_fw-la sed_fw-la dei_fw-la miserantis_fw-la est_fw-la quid_fw-la igitur_fw-la agit_fw-fr ais_fw-la liberum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la breviter_fw-la respondeo_fw-la saluatur_fw-la tolle_fw-la liberum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la non_fw-la erit_fw-la quod_fw-la saluetur_fw-la tolle_fw-la gratiam_fw-la non_fw-la erit_fw-la unde_fw-la saluetur_fw-la opus_fw-la hoc_fw-la sine_fw-la duobus_fw-la effici_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la uno_fw-la á_o quo_fw-la fit_a altero_fw-la cui_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la fit_a deus_fw-la author_n est_fw-la salutis_fw-la liberum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la tantum_fw-la capax_fw-la nec_fw-la dare_fw-mi illam_fw-la nisi_fw-la deus_fw-la nec_fw-la capere_fw-la valet_fw-la nisi_fw-la liberum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la quod_fw-la ergo_fw-la a_o solo_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o soli_fw-la datur_fw-la libero_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la tam_fw-la absque_fw-la consensu_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la accipientis_fw-la quam_fw-la absque_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la dantis_fw-la &_o ita_fw-la gratiae_fw-la operanti_fw-la salutem_fw-la cooperari_fw-la dicitur_fw-la liberum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la dum_fw-la consentit_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la dum_fw-la saluatur_fw-la consentire_fw-la enim_fw-la saluari_fw-la est_fw-la yet_o must_v we_o not_o think_v that_o god_n move_v we_o and_o then_o expect_v to_o see_v whether_o we_o will_v consent_v concilium_fw-la arausicanum_n can._n 4._o si_fw-mi quis_fw-la ut_fw-la a_o peccato_fw-la purgemur_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la nostram_fw-la deum_fw-la expectare_fw-la contendit_fw-la non_fw-la autem_fw-la ut_fw-la etiam_fw-la purgari_fw-la velimus_fw-la per_fw-la sancti_fw-la spiritus_fw-la infusionem_fw-la &_o operationem_fw-la in_o nos_fw-la fieri_fw-la confitetur_fw-la resist_v it_o ipsi_fw-la spiritui_fw-la sancto_fw-la per_fw-la salomonem_fw-la dicenti_fw-la praeparatur_fw-la voluntas_fw-la a_o domino_fw-la &_o apostolo_n salubriter_fw-la praedicanti_fw-la deus_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la operatur_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la &_o
that_o be_v already_o wise_a and_o exercise_v in_o thing_n that_o be_v divine_a and_o therefore_o they_o must_v begin_v with_o authority_n hugo_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la make_v three_o sort_n of_o believer_n for_o there_o be_v say_v he_o qui_fw-la solâ_fw-la pielate_fw-la credere_fw-la eligunt_fw-la qui_fw-la utrùm_fw-la credendum_fw-la sit_fw-la vel_fw-la non_fw-la credendum_fw-la ratione_fw-la non_fw-la comprehendunt_fw-la alii_fw-la ratione_fw-la approbant_fw-la quod_fw-la fide_fw-la credunt_fw-la alii_fw-la puritate_fw-la cordis_fw-la &_o mundâ_fw-la conscientiâ_fw-la interius_fw-la iam_fw-la gustare_fw-la incipiunt_fw-la quod_fw-la fide_fw-la crediderunt_fw-la the_o first_o be_v move_v to_o believe_v out_o of_o piety_n find_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n to_o present_v itself_o unto_o they_o in_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o happy_a communion_n of_o the_o people_n profess_v the_o same_o challenge_v their_o attention_n and_o readiness_n to_o be_v teach_v by_o he_o in_o the_o second_o the_o light_n of_o divine_a reason_n cause_v approbation_n of_o that_o they_o believe_v in_o the_o three_o sort_n the_o purity_n of_o divine_a understanding_n apprehend_v most_o certain_o the_o thing_n believe_v and_o cause_v a_o foretasting_a of_o those_o thing_n that_o hereafter_o more_o full_o shall_v be_v enjoy_v they_o that_o be_v thus_o establish_v in_o the_o faith_n do_v now_o already_o begin_v to_o foretaste_n that_o which_o they_o long_o in_o heaven_n distinct_o to_o know_v and_o enjoy_v and_o begin_v already_o to_o have_v god_n present_a with_o they_o by_o force_n of_o divine_a contemplation_n so_o that_o if_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o miracle_n they_o can_v not_o remove_v they_o from_o the_o certainty_n of_o their_o persuasion_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o pycus_fw-la say_v in_o his_o conclusion_n that_o as_o faith_n which_o be_v but_o a_o bare_a credulity_n be_v in_o degree_n of_o perfection_n less_o than_o science_n so_o true_a faith_n be_v great_a and_o more_o certain_a than_o any_o science_n get_v by_o demonstration_n thus_o than_o we_o may_v easy_o discerue_v what_o be_v the_o formal_a reason_n of_o our_o faith_n or_o induce_v we_o to_o believe_v in_o thing_n that_o be_v therefore_o believe_v because_o know_v as_o in_o the_o principle_n &_o conclusion_n of_o natural_a knowledge_n the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n appear_v to_o we_o be_v the_o formal_a reason_n of_o our_o belief_n and_o persuasion_n in_o thing_n first_o believe_v and_o afterward_o know_v the_o evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n appear_v unto_o we_o be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o light_n of_o grace_n in_o thing_n only_o believe_v and_o not_o know_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n himself_o who_o we_o do_v most_o certain_o discern_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v preach_v unto_o us._n si_fw-la 4._o puros_fw-la oculos_fw-la &_o integros_fw-la sensus_fw-la illuc_fw-la afferamus_fw-la say_v calvin_n statim_fw-la occurret_fw-la dei_fw-la majestas_fw-la quae_fw-la subactâ_fw-la reclamandi_fw-la audaciâ_fw-la nos_fw-la sibi_fw-la parere_fw-la cogat_fw-la if_o we_o bring_v pure_a eye_n and_o perfect_a sense_n the_o majesty_n of_o god_n present_o present_v itself_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o divine_a scripture_n and_o beat_v down_o all_o thought_n of_o contradict_v or_o doubt_v of_o thing_n so_o heavenly_a force_v we_o to_o obey_v 5._o for_o non_fw-la dubium_fw-la vim_o numinis_fw-la illic_fw-la vigere_fw-la &_o spirare_fw-la sentimus_fw-la quâ_fw-la ad_fw-la parendum_fw-la scientes_fw-la quidem_fw-la ac_fw-la volentes_fw-la vividiùs_fw-la tamen_fw-la &_o efficaciùs_fw-la quam_fw-la pro_fw-la humana_fw-la aut_fw-la voluntate_fw-la aut_fw-la scientia_fw-la trahimur_fw-la ac_fw-la accendimur_fw-la we_o find_v a_o great_a light_n of_o understanding_n shine_a unto_o we_o in_o this_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n then_o be_v find_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o nature_n a_o satisfaction_n touch_v many_o thing_n in_o which_o humane_a reason_n can_v not_o satisfy_v we_o in_o a_o joy_n &_o exultation_n of_o the_o heart_n such_o and_o so_o great_a as_o grow_v not_o out_o of_o nature_n this_o make_v we_o assure_v ourselves_o the_o doctrine_n which_o thus_o affect_v we_o be_v reveal_v from_o god_n that_o they_o be_v the_o only_a people_n of_o god_n and_o have_v the_o mean_n of_o happiness_n where_o this_o treasure_n of_o heavenly_a wisdom_n be_v find_v that_o those_o book_n be_v the_o rich_a jewel_n that_o the_o world_n possess_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o canon_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o this_o people_n deliver_v unto_o we_o as_o receive_v from_o they_o to_o who_o these_o thing_n be_v first_o of_o all_o make_v know_v and_o reveal_v so_o than_o that_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o we_o know_v more_o certain_o than_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v know_v by_o natural_a light_n of_o reason_n and_o thereupon_o we_o believe_v all_o thing_n therein_o contain_v though_o many_o of_o they_o be_v such_o as_o can_v never_o be_v know_v of_o we_o as_o those_o that_o be_v historical_a and_o other_o such_o as_o be_v not_o know_v at_o first_o though_o after_o we_o have_v believe_v we_o begin_v to_o understand_v and_o know_v they_o hereunto_o agree_v the_o best_a learned_a and_o most_o devout_a and_o religious_a among_o the_o schoolman_n for_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o be_v give_v to_o curious_a dispute_n but_o void_a of_o all_o devotion_n as_o doctrinarum_fw-la gerson_n complain_v 2._o alexander_n of_o hales_n say_v there_o be_v a_o certainty_n of_o speculation_n and_o a_o certainty_n of_o experience_n a_o certainty_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o a_o certainty_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o affection_n a_o certainty_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o spiritual_a man_n and_o a_o certainty_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o natural_a man_n and_o pronounce_v that_o the_o thing_n apprehend_v by_o we_o in_o divine_a knowledge_n be_v more_o certain_o discern_v by_o such_o as_o be_v spiritual_a in_o the_o certainty_n of_o experience_n in_o the_o certainty_n which_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o affection_n and_o by_o way_n of_o spiritual_a taste_n and_o feeling_n than_o any_o thing_n be_v discern_v in_o the_o light_n of_o natural_a understanding_n quam_fw-la dulcia_fw-la faucibus_fw-la meis_fw-la eloquia_fw-la tua_fw-la 118._o say_v the_o prophet_n david_n how_o sweet_a be_v thy_o word_n o_o lord_n unto_o my_o mouth_n they_o be_v sweet_a than_o the_o honey_n and_o the_o honey_n comb_n and_o again_o i_o have_v know_v long_o since_o that_o thou_o have_v establish_v they_o for_o ever_o thus_o than_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n church_n prepare_v we_o unto_o the_o faith_n and_o serve_v as_o a_o introduction_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o discern_a and_o perfect_a apprehension_n of_o divine_a thing_n but_o be_v not_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o reason_n of_o believe_v and_o that_o doubtless_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n 5._o of_o augustine_n that_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o move_v he_o thereunto_o chap._n 9_o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n of_o augustine_n that_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v thâ—…_n gospel_n if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o move_v he_o the_o divine_n give_v two_o explication_n of_o these_o word_n of_o augustine_n for_o sanguinem_fw-la occam_n and_o some_o other_o say_v the_o church_n whereof_o he_o speak_v be_v not_o the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n that_o now_o be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o they_o that_o be_v and_o have_v be_v since_o christ_n appear_v in_o the_o flesh_n so_o include_v the_o apostle_n in_o which_o sense_n they_o confess_v the_o church_n comprehend_v in_o it_o the_o apostle_n and_o writer_n of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v of_o great_a authority_n than_o the_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n write_v by_o they_o and_o deliver_v to_o posterity_n other_o take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n to_o signify_v only_o the_o believer_n that_o now_o present_o be_v in_o the_o world_n say_v the_o meaning_n of_o augustine_n be_v that_o he_o have_v never_o believe_v the_o gospel_n if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n have_v not_o be_v a_o introduction_n unto_o he_o not_o that_o his_o faith_n rest_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o final_a stay_n but_o that_o it_o cause_v he_o so_o far_o to_o respect_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o listen_v unto_o it_o and_o with_o a_o kind_n of_o acquisite_a and_o humane_a faith_n to_o believe_v it_o that_o he_o be_v thereby_o fit_v to_o a_o better_a illumination_n by_o force_n whereof_o he_o may_v more_o certain_o know_v and_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v of_o god_n to_o which_o purpose_n christus_fw-la waldensis_n out_o of_o thomas_n aquinas_n observe_v that_o as_o the_o samaritan_n believe_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o promise_a saviour_n upon_o the_o report_n of_o the_o woman_n that_o talk_v with_o he_o make_v unto_o they_o but_o afterwards_o have_v
see_v he_o and_o talk_v with_o he_o they_o profess_v that_o they_o believe_v not_o for_o her_o say_v any_o long_o for_o themselves_o have_v hear_v he_o speak_v and_o do_v know_v that_o he_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n indeed_o so_o man_n at_o the_o first_o begin_v to_o believe_v move_v so_o to_o do_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n but_o rest_v not_o in_o it_o but_o in_o the_o infallible_a assurance_n of_o divine_a truth_n upon_o the_o mistake_n of_o this_o say_n of_o s._n augustine_n and_o a_o erroneous_a conceit_n that_o our_o faith_n stay_v whole_o upon_o the_o authority_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n have_v grow_v that_o opinion_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v great_a than_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n chap._n 10._o of_o the_o papist_n prefer_v the_o church_n authority_n before_o the_o scripture_n touch_v which_o odious_a comparison_n i_o find_v some_o show_n of_o difference_n among_o the_o papist_n but_o none_o indeed_o some_o affirm_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o scripture_n be_v in_o divers_a kind_n may_v in_o diverse_a sort_n and_o respect_n either_o of_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v great_a than_o the_o other_o to_o wit_n the_o one_o in_o nature_n of_o a_o evidence_n the_o other_o of_o a_o judge_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o compare_v of_o they_o in_o authority_n be_v unfit_a and_o superfluous_a other_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v great_a than_o scripture_n galat._n the_o rhemist_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o the_o first_o sort_n seek_v to_o conceal_v that_o which_o indeed_o they_o think_v because_o they_o will_v not_o incur_v the_o dislike_n and_o ill_a opinion_n of_o man_n natural_o abhor_v from_o so_o odious_a a_o comparison_n yet_o in_o the_o same_o place_n they_o do_v make_v the_o comparison_n and_o prefer_v the_o church_n before_o the_o scripture_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o antiquity_n in_o that_o it_o be_v before_o they_o 2._o in_o excellency_n of_o nature_n in_o that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n the_o proper_a subject_n of_o god_n and_o his_o grace_n for_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v and_o not_o the_o church_n for_o the_o scripture_n 3._o in_o power_n of_o judge_v of_o doubt_n and_o controversy_n the_o church_n have_v judicial_a power_n the_o scripture_n not_o be_v capable_a of_o it_o 4._o in_o evidence_n the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v more_o clear_a and_o evident_a than_o those_o of_o the_o scripture_n q._n stapleton_n say_v the_o comparison_n may_v be_v make_v and_o the_o church_n prefer_v before_o the_o scripture_n four_o way_n 1._o so_o as_o if_o the_o church_n may_v define_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n as_o she_o may_v contrary_v to_o the_o write_n of_o particular_a man_n how_o great_a soever_o in_o this_o sense_n they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n make_v not_o the_o comparison_n neither_o do_v we_o charge_v they_o with_o any_o such_o thing_n though_o stapleton_n be_v please_v to_o say_v so_o of_o us._n 2._o so_o as_o the_o church_n may_v define_v though_o not_o contrary_a to_o yet_o beside_o the_o scripture_n or_o write_v word_n of_o god_n this_o comparison_n be_v not_o make_v proper_o touch_v the_o pre-eminence_n of_o one_o above_o another_o in_o authority_n but_o the_o extent_n of_o one_o beyond_o the_o other_o as_o stapleton_n right_o note_v in_o this_o sense_n the_o romanist_n make_v the_o church_n great_a in_o authority_n than_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v the_o extent_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n large_a than_o of_o the_o scripture_n to_o bring_v in_o their_o tradition_n but_o this_o we_o deny_v and_o will_v in_o due_a place_n improve_v their_o error_n herein_o three_o in_o the_o obedience_n they_o both_o challenge_n of_o we_o where_o they_o all_o say_v that_o we_o be_v bind_v with_o as_o great_a affection_n of_o piety_n to_o obey_v and_o submit_v ourselves_o unto_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n as_o of_o the_o scripture_n both_o be_v infallible_a of_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a authority_n against_o which_o no_o man_n may_v resist_v and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n so_o to_o think_v yea_o some_o of_o they_o as_o stapleton_n in_o the_o same_o place_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v that_o we_o be_v bind_v with_o great_a certainty_n of_o faith_n to_o subscribe_v unto_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n than_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n that_o make_v we_o accept_v embrace_v and_o believe_v the_o scripture_n four_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o in_o which_o respect_n they_o prefer_v the_o church_n before_o the_o scripture_n as_o be_v in_o itself_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o subject_n by_o which_o the_o spirit_n work_v be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o thing_n he_o work_v by_o it_o chap._n 11._o of_o the_o refutation_n of_o their_o error_n who_o prefer_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n before_o the_o scripture_n that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o discern_v what_o be_v to_o be_v resolve_v touch_v these_o two_o latter_a comparison_n between_o the_o church_n and_o the_o scripture_n we_o must_v remember_v that_o which_o i_o have_v before_o note_v touch_v they_o both_o for_o first_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n sometime_o comprehend_v only_o the_o believer_n that_o now_o present_o be_v live_v in_o the_o world_n sometime_o not_o only_o these_o but_o all_o they_o also_o that_o have_v be_v since_o the_o apostle_n time_n sometime_o all_o that_o be_v and_o have_v be_v since_o christ_n appear_v in_o the_o flesh_n if_o the_o comparison_n be_v make_v between_o the_o church_n consist_v only_o of_o the_o faithful_a that_o now_o be_v and_o the_o scripture_n we_o absolute_o deny_v the_o equality_n of_o their_o authority_n and_o say_v it_o be_v impiety_n to_o think_v that_o both_o may_v challenge_v a_o equal_a degree_n of_o obedience_n and_o faith_n to_o be_v yield_v to_o they_o for_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o church_n thus_o take_v be_v free_a from_o error_n nay_o themselves_o with_o one_o consent_n confess_v 170._o that_o general_a counsel_n represent_v this_o church_n may_v err_v though_o not_o in_o matter_n of_o substance_n which_o they_o purposely_o meet_v to_o determine_v yet_o in_o other_o passage_n and_o in_o the_o reason_n and_o motive_n lead_v to_o such_o determination_n and_o consequent_o the_o whole_a church_n may_v err_v in_o the_o same_o thing_n the_o one_o in_o their_o opinion_n be_v no_o more_o infallible_a than_o the_o other_o yea_o some_o of_o they_o fear_v not_o to_o pronounce_v 8._o that_o pope_n and_o general_a counsel_n may_v err_v damnable_o and_o that_o the_o church_n itself_o may_v err_v in_o matter_n not_o fundamental_a though_o without_o pertinacy_n as_o picus_n in_o his_o theorem_n and_o waldensis_n who_o free_v only_o the_o universal_a church_n consist_v of_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v and_o have_v be_v from_o error_n and_o not_o the_o present_a church_n as_o i_o show_v before_o we_o be_v so_o far_o then_o from_o prefer_v the_o church_n thus_o take_v as_o stapleton_n in_o the_o place_n above_o mention_v profess_v he_o take_v it_o in_o authority_n before_o the_o scripture_n that_o we_o think_v it_o impiety_n to_o imagine_v it_o to_o be_v equal_a that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n make_v we_o to_o believe_v with_o a_o humane_a and_o acquisite_a faith_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o it_o make_v we_o to_o believe_v with_o a_o divine_a faith_n we_o deny_v as_o before_o if_o the_o comparison_n be_v make_v between_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o all_o the_o faithful_a that_o have_v be_v since_o &_o beside_o the_o apostle_n &_o writer_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n though_o we_o think_v the_o church_n thus_o take_v to_o be_v free_a from_o any_o error_n yet_o dare_v we_o not_o make_v it_o equal_a to_o the_o scripture_n for_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v infallible_o true_a as_o inspire_v immediate_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n secure_v the_o writer_n of_o it_o from_o error_n the_o church_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o man_n of_o who_o it_o consist_v or_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o spirit_n each_o particular_a man_n be_v subject_a unto_o error_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o generality_n and_o universality_n of_o it_o in_o every_o part_n whereof_o in_o every_o time_n no_o error_n can_v possible_o be_v find_v and_o for_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v universal_o deliver_v by_o it_o be_v thereby_o prove_v to_o be_v from_o the_o apostle_n of_o who_o faith_n we_o be_v secure_a thus_o than_o the_o whole_a church_n thus_o take_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o scripture_n in_o all_o her_o part_n and_o have_v her_o infallibility_n from_o it_o and_o therefore_o in_o her_o
pollution_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o if_o perhaps_o any_o do_v sometime_o use_v any_o form_n or_o rite_n it_o be_v rather_o a_o matter_n of_o private_a &_o voluntary_a devotion_n than_o of_o necessity_n for_o whereas_o parent_n stand_v bind_v by_o the_o general_a law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n with_o all_o thankful_a acknowledgement_n to_o receive_v their_o child_n as_o a_o great_a and_o special_a benefit_n from_o god_n this_o their_o faith_n piety_n and_o thankfulness_n join_v with_o desire_n of_o and_o prayer_n for_o their_o good_a prosperous_a and_o happy_a estate_n be_v accept_v and_o find_v favour_n with_o god_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o their_o child_n whereupon_o 2._o gregory_n pronounce_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o parent_n be_v of_o the_o same_o force_n with_o they_o of_o the_o old_a time_n that_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n be_v with_o us._n and_o whereas_o augustine_n say_v it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n before_o the_o institution_n of_o circumcision_n have_v no_o sacrament_n wherewith_o to_o present_v their_o child_n to_o god_n though_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o express_v it_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v say_v andradius_fw-la of_o any_o outward_a ceremony_n necessary_a for_o the_o sanctification_n of_o those_o infant_n but_o of_o any_o rite_n &_o offer_v they_o to_o god_n whether_o mental_a only_a or_o outward_o object_v to_o the_o eye_n and_o sense_n that_o which_o andradius_fw-la add_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v know_v but_o by_o tradition_n only_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o parent_n be_v in_o stead_n of_o circumcision_n before_o circumcision_n be_v institute_v and_o after_o the_o institution_n of_o it_o to_o they_o that_o may_v not_o lawful_o or_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v circumcise_v be_v frivolous_a for_o man_n know_v it_o &_o conclude_v it_o out_o of_o the_o general_a and_o common_a rule_n of_o reason_n and_o equity_n touch_v the_o state_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n since_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n our_o adversary_n make_v no_o doubt_n but_o they_o can_v easy_o prove_v that_o the_o write_n which_o the_o church_n that_o now_o be_v have_v be_v defective_a and_o imperfect_a this_o they_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v first_o because_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v upon_o particular_a occasion_n offer_v and_o not_o of_o purpose_n to_o contain_v a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n second_o because_o they_o be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o apostolic_a man_n out_o of_o their_o own_o motion_n and_o not_o by_o commandment_n from_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god._n but_o unto_o both_o these_o argument_n allege_v by_o our_o adversary_n we_o answer_v that_o they_o contain_v matter_n of_o very_o gross_a error_n for_o first_o who_o see_v not_o plain_o that_o the_o evangeliste_n write_v the_o history_n of_o christ_n life_n and_o death_n saint_n luke_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n describe_v the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o admirable_a gift_n of_o grace_n pour_v upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n establish_v and_o order_v by_o they_o and_o the_o bless_a apostle_n saint_n john_n write_v the_o revelation_n which_o he_o see_v concern_v the_o future_a state_n of_o thing_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n mean_v to_o deliver_v a_o perfect_a sum_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o direction_n of_o christian_a faith_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n direct_v to_o the_o christian_a church_n that_o then_o be_v be_v occasional_o write_v yet_o so_o as_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n all_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o church_n believe_v not_o be_v find_v in_o the_o other_o part_n of_o scripture_n purposely_o write_v be_v most_o clear_o &_o at_o large_a deliver_v in_o these_o epistle_n second_o touch_v the_o other_o part_n of_o their_o argument_n which_o they_o bring_v to_o convince_v the_o scripture_n of_o imperfection_n because_o they_o that_o write_v it_o have_v no_o commandment_n to_o write_v we_o think_v it_o need_v no_o refutation_n for_o imperavit_fw-la the_o absurdity_n of_o it_o be_v evident_a and_o clear_a of_o itself_o 21._o for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o of_o any_o private_a motion_n but_o that_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n be_v move_v impel_v and_o carry_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o work_n do_v nothing_o without_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v unto_o they_o a_o commandment_n the_o imperfection_n &_o defect_n suppose_v to_o be_v foundin_fw-mi the_o scripture_n our_o adversary_n endeavour_v to_o supply_v by_o addition_n of_o tradition_n the_o name_n of_o tradition_n sometime_o signify_v every_o christian_a doctrine_n deliver_v from_o one_o to_o another_o either_o by_o lively_a voice_n only_o or_o by_o writing_n as_o exod._n 17._o scribe_n hoc_fw-la ob_fw-la monumentum_fw-la in_o libro_fw-la &_o trade_n in_o auribus_fw-la josuae_fw-la write_v this_o for_o a_o remembrance_n in_o a_o book_n and_o deliver_v it_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o josuah_n act._n 6._o 14._o the_o write_a law_n of_o moses_n be_v call_v a_o tradition_n audivimus_fw-la eum_fw-la dicentem_fw-la quoniam_fw-la jesus_n destruet_fw-la locum_fw-la istum_fw-la &_o mutabit_fw-la traditiones_fw-la quas_fw-la tradidit_fw-la nobis_fw-la moses_n we_o hear_v he_o say_v that_o jesus_n shall_v destroy_v this_o place_n and_o change_v the_o tradition_n which_o moses_n deliver_v unto_o us._n sometime_o the_o name_n of_o tradition_n signify_v that_o which_o be_v deliver_v by_o lively_a voice_n only_o and_o not_o write_v 23_o that_o which_o i_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n say_v the_o apostle_n that_o i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o in_o this_o question_n by_o tradition_n we_o understand_v such_o part_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n or_o discipline_n as_o be_v not_o write_v by_o they_o by_o who_o they_o be_v first_o deliver_v for_o thus_o our_o adversary_n understand_v tradition_n which_o they_o divide_v into_o divers_a kind_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o author_n so_o make_v they_o of_o three_o sort_n divine_a apostolical_a &_o ecclesiastical_a second_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n they_o concern_v in_o which_o respect_n they_o make_v they_o to_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n for_o either_o they_o concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n or_o matter_n of_o manner_n and_o these_o latter_a again_o either_o temporal_a or_o perpetual_a universal_a or_o particular_a all_o these_o in_o their_o several_a kind_n they_o make_v equal_a with_o the_o word_n precept_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n the_o apostle_n &_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n leave_v unto_o we_o in_o writing_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v not_o so_o do_v if_o they_o can_v prove_v any_o such_o unwritten_a verity_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o writing_n that_o give_v thing_n their_o authority_n but_o the_o worth_n &_o credit_n of_o he_o that_o deliver_v they_o though_o but_o by_o word_n and_o lively_a voice_n only_o the_o only_a doubt_n be_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o unwritten_a tradition_n or_o not_o much_o contention_n there_o have_v be_v about_o tradition_n some_o urge_v the_o necessity_n of_o they_o and_o other_o reject_v they_o for_o the_o clear_n whereof_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o though_o we_o reject_v the_o uncertain_a and_o vain_a tradition_n of_o the_o papist_n yet_o we_o reject_v not_o all_o for_o first_o we_o receive_v the_o number_n and_o name_n of_o the_o author_n of_o book_n divine_a &_o canonical_a as_o deliver_v by_o tradition_n this_o tradition_n we_o admit_v for_o that_o though_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n have_v not_o their_o authority_n from_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o win_v credit_n of_o themselves_o and_o yield_v sufficient_a satisfaction_n to_o all_o man_n of_o their_o divine_a truth_n whence_o we_o judge_v the_o church_n that_o receive_v they_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o number_n author_n and_o integrity_n of_o the_o part_n of_o these_o book_n we_o receive_v as_o deliver_v by_o tradition_n the_o second_o kind_n of_o tradition_n which_o we_o admit_v be_v that_o summarie_a comprehension_n of_o the_o chief_a head_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o church_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o her_o faith_n 1._o for_o though_o every_o part_n thereof_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o the_o orderly_a connexion_n &_o distinct_a explication_n of_o these_o principal_a article_n gather_v into_o a_o epitome_n wherein_o be_v employ_v and_o whence_o be_v infer_v all_o conclusion_n theological_a be_v right_o name_v a_o tradition_n the_o 3_o be_v that_o form_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o explication_n of_o the_o several_a part_n thereof_o which_o the_o first_o christian_n receive_v of_o the_o same_o apostle_n that_o deliver_v to_o they_o the_o scripture_n commend_v
to_o posterity_n this_o may_v right_o be_v name_v a_o tradition_n not_o as_o if_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v any_o thing_n without_o the_o warrant_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o for_o that_o we_o need_v a_o plain_a and_o distinct_a explication_n of_o many_o thing_n which_o be_v somewhat_o obscure_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v explicate_v the_o scripture_n which_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v not_o so_o easy_o have_v understand_v yield_v we_o satisfaction_n that_o they_o be_v so_o indeed_o as_o the_o church_n deliver_v they_o unto_o us._n the_o four_o kind_n of_o tradition_n be_v the_o continue_a practice_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o neither_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n express_o nor_o the_o example_n of_o such_o practice_n express_o there_o deliver_v though_o the_o ground_n reason_n and_o cause_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o such_o practice_n be_v there_o contain_v and_o the_o benefit_n or_o good_a that_o follow_v of_o it_o of_o this_o sort_n be_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n which_o be_v therefore_o name_v a_o tradition_n because_o it_o be_v not_o express_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v baptize_v infant_n nor_o any_o express_a precept_n there_o find_v that_o they_o shall_v so_o do_v yet_o be_v not_o this_o so_o receive_v by_o bare_a and_o naked_a tradition_n but_o that_o we_o find_v the_o scripture_n to_o deliver_v unto_o we_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o the_o five_o kind_n of_o tradition_n comprehend_v such_o observation_n as_o in_o particular_a be_v not_o command_v in_o scripture_n nor_o the_o necessity_n of_o they_o from_o thence_o conclude_v though_o in_o general_a without_o limitation_n of_o time_n and_o other_o circumstance_n such_o thing_n be_v there_o command_v of_o this_o sort_n many_o think_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o lend_v fast_o to_o be_v the_o fast_a of_o the_o four_o and_o the_o six_o day_n of_o the_o week_n and_o some_o other_o that_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v by_o lively_a voice_n many_o observation_n dispensable_a and_o alterable_a according_a to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o person_n we_o make_v no_o question_n only_o this_o we_o say_v discernere_fw-la that_o they_o be_v confound_v with_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n so_o that_o which_o they_o be_v do_v hardly_o appear_v and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o necessary_o bind_v posterity_n the_o custom_n of_o stand_v at_o prayer_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o between_o easter_n and_o whitsontinde_a be_v general_o receive_v as_o deliver_v by_o apostolic_a tradition_n and_o when_o some_o begin_v to_o break_v it_o be_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o epiphany_n council_n of_o nice_a yet_o be_v it_o not_o think_v necessary_a to_o be_v observe_v in_o our_o time_n out_o of_o this_o which_o have_v be_v say_v we_o may_v easy_o resolve_v what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v touch_v tradition_n for_o first_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n be_v admit_v as_o deliver_v by_o tradition_n though_o the_o divine_a truth_n of_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o clear_a and_o evident_a unto_o we_o not_o depend_v of_o the_o church_n authority_n there_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o faith_n deliver_v by_o bare_a and_o only_a tradition_n as_o the_o romanist_n seem_v to_o imagine_v yea_o this_o be_v so_o clear_a that_o therein_o they_o contrary_v themselves_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v by_o scripture_n the_o same_o thing_n they_o pretend_v to_o hold_v by_o tradition_n as_o we_o shall_v find_v if_o we_o run_v through_o the_o thing_n question_v between_o they_o and_o us._n the_o only_a clear_a instance_n they_o seem_v to_o give_v be_v touch_v the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o mary_n which_o they_o say_v can_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n and_o yet_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v but_o they_o shall_v know_v that_o this_o be_v no_o point_n of_o christian_a faith_n that_o she_o be_v a_o virgin_n before_o in_o and_o after_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v as_o a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o so_o much_o be_v deliver_v in_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n but_o that_o she_o continue_v so_o ever_o after_o be_v a_o seemly_a truth_n deliver_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o church_n of_o god_n fit_v the_o sanctity_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o so_o sanctify_a a_o vessel_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n as_o her_o body_n be_v and_o so_o be_v de_fw-fr pielate_fw-la but_o not_o the_o necessitate_v fidei_fw-la as_o the_o schoolman_n use_v to_o speak_v neither_o be_v heluidius_fw-la condemn_v of_o heresy_n for_o the_o denial_n hereof_o but_o because_o pertinacious_o he_o urge_v the_o denial_n of_o it_o upon_o misconstruction_n of_o scripture_n as_o if_o the_o denial_n of_o it_o have_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n touch_v this_o allegation_n of_o our_o adversary_n concern_v mary_n perpetual_a virginity_n we_o must_v know_v that_o howsoever_o they_o pretend_v to_o hold_v it_o only_o by_o tradition_n ostendit_fw-la yet_o the_o father_n that_o defend_v it_o against_o heluidius_fw-la endeavour_v to_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o scripture_n their_o instance_n of_o child_n baptism_n be_v most_o apparent_o against_o themselves_o for_o they_o confess_v it_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n 8._o bellarmine_n prove_v it_o by_o three_o reason_n take_v from_o the_o scripture_n the_o first_o be_v from_o the_o proportion_n between_o baptism_n and_o circumcision_n the_o circumcision_n of_o child_n then_o and_o the_o baptism_n of_o they_o now_o this_o argument_n he_o say_v as_o they_o propose_v it_o can_v be_v avoid_v the_o second_o from_o these_o two_o place_n john_n 3._o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v a_o new_a of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o that_o other_o suffer_v little_a child_n to_o come_v unto_o i_o for_o unto_o such_o belong_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n this_o argument_n he_o say_v be_v strong_a effectual_a and_o pregnant_a to_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n the_o three_o be_v take_v from_o the_o baptise_v of_o whole_a family_n by_o the_o apostle_n in_o which_o by_o all_o likelihood_n there_o be_v infant_n sure_o in_o this_o point_n of_o tradition_n our_o adversary_n bewray_v their_o great_a folly_n &_o inconstancy_n make_v it_o evident_a to_o the_o whole_a world_n they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o say_v bellarmine_n say_v that_o many_o thing_n touch_v the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o sacrament_n be_v hold_v by_o tradition_n as_o not_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o particular_n sacrament_n there_o be_v nothing_o define_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n touch_v these_o thing_n which_o he_o indeavour_v not_o to_o prove_v by_o scripture_n some_o allege_v for_o proof_n of_o tradition_n the_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o they_o both_o other_o constant_o affirm_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n some_o of_o they_o say_v pugatory_n be_v hold_v by_o tradition_n other_o think_v it_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n g_o melchior_n canus_n endeavour_v to_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o tradition_n produce_v sundry_a thing_n as_o not_o write_v as_o invocation_n of_o saint_n worship_v of_o image_n the_o priest_n consecrate_v and_o partake_v in_o both_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o ordination_n and_o confirmation_n be_v to_o be_v confer_v and_o give_v but_o only_o once_o which_o when_o he_o have_v allege_v he_o dare_v not_o say_v the_o scripture_n do_v not_o deliver_v they_o for_o fear_n of_o gainsay_v the_o truth_n in_o some_o of_o they_o and_o his_o own_o 3._o fellow_n in_o other_o and_o therefore_o he_o say_v these_o thing_n perhaps_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o deliver_v colendas_fw-la for_o bellarmine_n think_v the_o scripture_n do_v strong_o prove_v the_o invocation_n and_o worship_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n and_o who_o be_v so_o impudent_a to_o deny_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v bind_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o consecrate_v and_o participate_v in_o both_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o confirmation_n and_o ordination_n once_o confer_v be_v not_o to_o be_v reiterated_a may_v be_v conclude_v out_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o describe_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o for_o matter_n of_o faith_n we_o may_v conclude_v according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o best_a and_o most_o learned_a of_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v believe_v which_o be_v not_o either_o express_o contain_v in_o scripture_n or_o at_o least_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n from_o thence_o and_o other_o thing_n evident_a in_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n or_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n to_o be_v conclude_v that_o there_o be_v many_o speech_n and_o divine_a say_n of_o our_o
merit_n of_o christ_n be_v never_o know_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n nor_o any_o such_o form_n of_o exorcise_a or_o bless_v as_o they_o now_o use_v that_o which_o the_o rhemist_n allege_v touch_v the_o liver_n of_o a_o fish_n use_v by_o 11._o toby_n the_o piece_n of_o the_o holy_a earth_n where_o christ_n be_v bury_v preserve_v a_o man_n chamber_n from_o the_o infestation_n of_o devil_n and_o the_o force_n of_o holy_a relic_n torment_v they_o make_v nothing_o to_o this_o purpose_n all_o these_o example_n be_v miraculous_a 23._o touch_v the_o harp_n of_o david_n quiet_v saul_n there_o be_v a_o reason_n for_o it_o in_o nature_n though_o the_o repress_v of_o satan_n rage_n be_v miraculous_a that_o infidel_n have_v sometime_o drive_v away_o devil_n by_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n it_o be_v by_o the_o special_a dispensation_n of_o almighty_a god_n who_o will_v thereby_o glorify_v his_o son_n who_o cross_n the_o world_n despise_v and_o not_o as_o if_o this_o ceremony_n have_v force_v ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la to_o work_v such_o effect_n that_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n do_v miraculous_o cast_v out_o devil_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o be_v the_o next_o allegation_n who_o ever_o make_v doubt_n but_o what_o make_v this_o to_o the_o purpose_n that_o which_o they_o allege_v that_o saint_n gregory_n do_v usual_o send_v his_o benediction_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o and_o with_o such_o token_n as_o be_v sanctify_v by_o his_o blessing_n and_o touch_v of_o the_o martyr_n relic_n as_o now_o his_o successor_n do_v the_o like_a hallow_a remembrance_n of_o religion_n be_v very_o vain_a 34._o for_o gregory_n do_v not_o send_v any_o such_o blessing_n of_o of_o his_o own_o or_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o force_n of_o it_o as_o now_o his_o successor_n do_v but_o only_o certain_a thing_n that_o have_v pertain_v to_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n cite_v as_o part_v of_o the_o wood_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o the_o chain_n wherewith_o the_o apostle_n be_v bind_v and_o with_o they_o the_o blessing_n of_o christ_n and_o those_o apostle_n to_o such_o as_o shall_v conform_v themselves_o to_o his_o suffering_n or_o their_o faith_n that_o which_o they_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o 24._o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n touch_v the_o blessing_n of_o milk_n honey_n grape_n and_o corn_n bewray_v their_o ignorance_n for_o that_o canon_n speak_v not_o of_o any_o such_o blessing_n but_o forbid_v any_o thing_n beside_o bread_n and_o wine_n mingle_v with_o water_n for_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o grape_n and_o corn_n to_o be_v present_v on_o the_o altar_n 3._o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n forbid_v any_o thing_n but_o new_a grape_n and_o corn_n in_o their_o season_n and_o oil_n for_o the_o light_n &_o incense_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o oblation_n to_o be_v present_v on_o the_o altar_n will_v the_o first_o fruit_n to_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o bishop_n house_n and_o prescribe_v what_o shall_v be_v do_v with_o such_o present_n the_o 28._o six_o general_a council_n find_v that_o some_o do_v give_v to_o the_o people_n with_o the_o sacrament_n these_o grape_n &c_n &c_n forbid_v it_o and_o prescribe_v that_o be_v bless_v they_o shall_v be_v deliver_v private_o to_o the_o catechuman_n and_o other_o that_o they_o may_v praise_v god_n who_o have_v give_v so_o good_a and_o please_a thing_n for_o the_o nourishment_n of_o man_n body_n but_o speak_v nothing_o of_o blessing_n of_o they_o to_o be_v instrument_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o like_a spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a effect_n thus_o we_o see_v our_o adversary_n can_v prove_v that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o annexe_v unto_o such_o ceremony_n and_o observation_n as_o she_o devise_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o work_n of_o other_o spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a effect_n which_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n question_v between_o they_o and_o we_o touch_v the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o all_o the_o power_n the_o church_n have_v more_o than_o by_o her_o authority_n to_o publish_v the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o by_o her_o censure_n to_o punish_v the_o offender_n against_o the_o same_o be_v only_o in_o prescribe_v thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o comeliness_n and_o order_n comeliness_n require_v that_o not_o only_o that_o gravity_n and_o modesty_n do_v appear_v in_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n service_n that_o beseem_v action_n of_o that_o nature_n but_o also_o that_o such_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n be_v use_v as_o may_v cause_v a_o due_a respect_n unto_o and_o regard_n of_o the_o thing_n perform_v and_o thereby_o stir_v man_n uppe_o to_o great_a fervour_n and_o devotion_n caeremoniae_fw-la ceremony_n be_v so_o name_v as_o 1._o livy_n think_v from_o a_o town_n call_v caere_n in_o the_o which_o the_o roman_n do_v hide_v their_o sacred_a thing_n when_o the_o gaul_n invade_v rome_n other_o think_v ceremony_n be_v so_o name_v a_o carendo_fw-la of_o abstain_v from_o certain_a thing_n as_o the_o jew_n abstain_v from_o swine_n flesh_n and_o sundry_a other_o thing_n forbid_v by_o god_n as_o unclean_a ceremony_n be_v outward_a act_n of_o religion_n have_v institution_n either_o from_o the_o instinct_n of_o nature_n as_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o the_o hand_n and_o eye_n to_o heaven_n the_o bow_v of_o the_o knee_n the_o strike_n of_o the_o breast_n and_o such_o like_a or_o immediate_o from_o god_n as_o the_o sacrament_n or_o from_o the_o church_n prescription_n and_o either_o only_o serve_v to_o express_v such_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a affection_n disposition_n motion_n and_o desire_n as_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v in_o man_n or_o else_o to_o signify_v assure_v and_o convey_v unto_o they_o such_o benefit_n of_o save_a grace_n as_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v please_v to_o bestow_v on_o they_o to_o the_o former_a purpose_n and_o end_n the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o ordain_v ceremony_n to_o the_o late_a god_n only_o order_n require_v that_o there_o be_v set_v hour_n for_o prayer_n preach_v and_o minister_a the_o sacrament_n that_o there_o be_v silence_n and_o attention_n when_o the_o thing_n be_v perform_v that_o woman_n be_v silent_a in_o the_o church_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v administer_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o discipline_n thus_o we_o see_v within_o what_o bound_n the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n be_v contain_v and_o how_o far_o it_o have_v authority_n to_o command_v and_o prescribe_v in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n chap._n 32._o of_o the_o nature_n of_o law_n and_o how_o they_o bind_v now_o it_o remain_v that_o we_o examine_v how_o far_o the_o band_n of_o such_o law_n extend_v as_o the_o church_n make_v and_o whether_o they_o bind_v the_o conscience_n or_o only_o the_o outward_a man_n for_o the_o clear_n whereof_o first_o we_o must_v observe_v in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v that_o law_n be_v say_v to_o bind_v and_o second_o what_o it_o be_v to_o bind_v the_o conscience_n lawgivers_n be_v say_v to_o bind_v they_o to_o who_o they_o give_v law_n when_o they_o determine_v and_o set_v down_o what_o be_v fit_n to_o be_v do_v what_o thing_n they_o be_v the_o do_v whereof_o they_o approve_v and_o the_o omission_n whereof_o they_o dislike_v and_o then_o signify_v to_o they_o who_o they_o command_v that_o though_o they_o have_v power_n and_o liberty_n of_o choice_n to_o do_v or_o omit_v the_o thing_n prescribe_v yet_o that_o they_o will_v so_o and_o in_o such_o sort_n limit_v they_o in_o the_o use_n of_o their_o liberty_n as_o that_o either_o they_o shall_v do_v that_o they_o be_v command_v or_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o good_a they_o desire_v and_o incur_v the_o evil_n they_o will_v avoid_v none_o can_v thus_o tie_v and_o limit_v man_n but_o they_o that_o have_v power_n to_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o good_a they_o desire_v and_o bring_v upon_o they_o the_o contrary_a evil_n so_o that_o no_o man_n know_v what_o he_o do_v prescribe_v or_o command_v any_o thing_n under_o great_a penalty_n than_o he_o have_v power_n to_o inflict_v nor_o any_o thing_n but_o that_o whereof_o he_o can_v take_v notice_n whether_o it_o be_v do_v or_o not_o that_o so_o he_o may_v according_o reward_v or_o punish_v the_o do_v or_o omission_n of_o it_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o mortal_a man_n forget_v themselves_o and_o keep_v not_o within_o their_o own_o bound_n when_o either_o they_o command_v under_o pain_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n which_o none_o but_o god_n can_v inflict_v according_a to_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n 28._o fear_v not_o they_o that_o can_v kill_v the_o body_n but_o fear_v he_o rather_o that_o have_v power_n to_o cast_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n into_o hell_n fire_n
one_o by_o unity_n wherein_o there_o be_v not_o many_o thing_n find_v which_o neither_o consist_v in_o many_o thing_n nor_o of_o many_o thing_n in_o which_o sort_n god_n only_o be_v most_o proper_o say_v to_o be_v one_o in_o who_o there_o be_v neither_o diversity_n of_o nature_n nor_o multiplicity_n of_o part_n nor_o composition_n of_o perfection_n and_o imperfection_n be_v and_o not_o be_v as_o in_o all_o creature_n one_o by_o union_n be_v that_o which_o either_o consist_v in_o many_o thing_n or_o of_o many_o thing_n and_o be_v either_o in_o a_o sort_n only_o or_o simple_o one._n in_o a_o sort_n only_o a_o thing_n consist_v in_o or_o of_o many_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o three_o way_n first_o when_o neither_o the_o one_o of_o the_o thing_n whereof_o it_o consist_v have_v denomination_n from_o the_o other_o nor_o the_o property_n of_o it_o as_o when_o stone_n be_v lay_v together_o to_o make_v one_o heap_n 2_o when_o the_o one_o have_v the_o property_n of_o the_o other_o but_o no_o denomination_n from_o it_o as_o be_v the_o union_n between_o the_o hand_n and_o those_o sweet_a spice_n it_o hold_v in_o it_o three_o when_o the_o one_o have_v denomination_n from_o the_o other_o but_o no_o property_n of_o the_o other_o as_o a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v apparel_v from_o his_o apparel_n but_o no_o property_n thereof_o pass_v from_o it_o unto_o he_o as_o the_o savour_n of_o the_o sweet_a spice_n do_v into_o the_o hand_n union_n simple_o be_v of_o diverse_a sort_n first_o when_o one_o of_o the_o thing_n unite_v be_v turn_v into_o the_o other_o this_o fall_v out_o so_o often_o as_o there_o be_v a_o repugnance_n between_o the_o thing_n unite_v and_o one_o be_v predominant_a and_o prevail_a as_o when_o a_o drop_n of_o water_n be_v pour_v into_o a_o whole_a vessel_n of_o wine_n second_o when_o both_o the_o thing_n unite_v be_v change_v in_o nature_n and_o essence_n and_o that_o come_v to_o pass_v so_o often_o as_o the_o the_o thing_n unite_v have_v a_o repugnance_n between_o themselves_o and_o yet_o no_o prevail_a of_o one_o over_o the_o other_o in_o this_o sort_n the_o element_n be_v unite_v to_o make_v mix_v or_o compound_a body_n three_o when_o there_o be_v no_o transmutation_n of_o the_o thing_n unite_v but_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o three_o nature_n out_o of_o they_o because_o they_o have_v no_o repugnance_n but_o mutual_a dependence_n of_o this_o sort_n be_v the_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n four_o when_o there_o be_v neither_o transmutation_n of_o the_o nature_n unite_v nor_o constitution_n of_o a_o three_o out_o of_o they_o but_o only_o the_o sound_n settle_v and_o stay_v of_o the_o one_o of_o the_o thing_n unite_v in_o the_o other_o and_o the_o draw_v of_o it_o into_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o personal_a be_v or_o subsistence_n of_o the_o other_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o there_o be_v neither_o repugnance_n nor_o mutual_a dependence_n of_o one_o of_o the_o thing_n unite_v upon_o the_o other_o but_o a_o dependence_n of_o another_o kind_n so_o the_o branch_n of_o a_o tree_n be_v put_v upon_o the_o stock_n of_o another_o tree_n be_v draw_v into_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o subsistence_n of_o that_o tree_n into_o which_o it_o be_v put_v and_o whereas_o if_o it_o have_v be_v set_v in_o the_o ground_n it_o will_v have_v grow_v as_o a_o separate_a tree_n in_o itself_o now_o it_o grow_v â—…n_v the_o tree_n into_o which_o it_o be_v graft_v and_o pertain_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o it_o here_o be_v neither_o mixture_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o these_o tree_n nor_o constitution_n of_o a_o three_o out_o of_o they_o but_o only_o the_o draw_n of_o one_o of_o they_o into_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o subsistence_n of_o the_o other_o so_o that_o here_o be_v not_o compositio_fw-la huius_fw-la ex_fw-la his_fw-la but_o huius_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la that_o be_v not_o a_o composition_n 3._o of_o a_o three_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o thing_n unite_v but_o a_o adjoin_v of_o one_o of_o the_o thing_n unite_v to_o the_o other_o and_o this_o kind_n of_o union_n do_v of_o all_o other_o most_o perfect_o resemble_v the_o personal_a union_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o man_n in_o christ_n wherein_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n that_o will_v have_v be_v a_o person_n in_o itself_o if_o it_o have_v be_v leave_v to_o itself_o be_v draw_v into_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n and_o subsist_v in_o it_o be_v prevent_v from_o subsist_v in_o itself_o by_o this_o personal_a union_n and_o assumption_n this_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o conceive_v we_o must_v consider_v what_o the_o difference_n be_v between_o nature_n and_o person_n and_o what_o make_v a_o individual_a nature_n to_o be_v a_o person_n some_o think_v that_o nature_n and_o person_n differ_v as_o that_o quod_fw-la est_fw-la and_o quo_fw-la est_fw-la that_o be_v as_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v and_o that_o whereby_o it_o be_v other_o that_o the_o condition_n of_o personal_a be_v add_v to_o a_o individual_a nature_n a_o negation_n of_o dependence_n or_o be_v sustain_v by_o another_o but_o to_o leave_v all_o uncertainty_n of_o opinion_n to_o be_v this_o or_o that_o be_v individual_a to_o be_v this_o or_o that_o in_o and_o for_o itself_o be_v personal_a be_v to_o be_v this_o or_o that_o in_o and_o for_o another_o be_v to_o pertain_v to_o the_o person_n or_o subsistence_n of_o another_o so_o that_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o or_o for_o itself_o be_v a_o subsistence_n or_o thing_n subsist_v and_o every_o such_o rational_a individual_a nature_n be_v a_o person_n among_o those_o create_a thing_n which_o natural_o be_v apt_a to_o make_v a_o subsistence_n or_o to_o subsist_v in_o and_o for_o themselves_o there_o be_v very_o great_a difference_n for_o some_o natural_o may_v become_v part_n of_o another_o more_o entire_a thing_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n as_o we_o see_v in_o all_o those_o thing_n wherein_o every_o part_n have_v the_o same_o nature_n and_o name_n that_o the_o whole_a have_v as_o every_o drop_n of_o water_n be_v water_n and_o be_v leave_v to_o itself_o be_v a_o subsistence_n in_o itself_o and_o have_v that_o be_v quality_n and_o nature_n that_o be_v in_o it_o in_o and_o for_o itself_o but_o be_v join_v to_o a_o great_a quantity_n of_o water_n it_o have_v now_o no_o be_v quality_n or_o operation_n but_o in_o and_o for_o that_o great_a quantity_n of_o water_n into_o which_o it_o be_v pour_v other_o thing_n there_o be_v that_o can_v natural_o or_o by_o the_o work_n of_o natural_a cause_n put_v themselves_o into_o the_o unity_n of_o any_o other_o thing_n but_o by_o the_o help_n of_o some_o foreign_a cause_n they_o may_v be_v make_v to_o pertain_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o another_o thing_n different_a in_o nature_n &_o kind_n so_o the_o branch_n of_o a_o tree_n of_o one_o kind_n which_o put_v into_o the_o ground_n will_v be_v a_o entire_a distinct_a tree_n in_o itself_o grow_v move_a and_o bear_v fruit_n in_o and_o for_o itself_o may_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n be_v put_v into_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o subsistence_n of_o a_o tree_n of_o another_o kind_n and_o sort_n and_o so_o grow_v move_v and_o bear_v fruit_n not_o distinct_o in_o and_o for_o itself_o but_o joint_o in_o and_o for_o that_o tree_n into_o which_o it_o be_v implant_v a_o three_o sort_n of_o thing_n there_o be_v which_o be_v leave_v to_o themselves_o become_v subsistence_n and_o can_v by_o force_v of_o natural_a cause_n nor_o the_o help_n of_o any_o foreign_a thing_n ever_o become_v part_n of_o any_o other_o create_v thing_n or_o pertain_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o subsistence_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n such_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o all_o live_a thing_n and_o such_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n which_o can_v be_v bring_v by_o force_n of_o any_o cause_n to_o pertain_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o any_o create_a subsistence_n because_o it_o can_v have_v such_o dependence_n on_o any_o create_a thing_n as_o be_v require_v to_o make_v it_o pertain_v to_o the_o subsistence_n thereof_o yet_o by_o divine_a and_o supernatural_a work_n it_o may_v be_v draw_v into_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o subsistence_n of_o any_o of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n wherein_o the_o fullness_n of_o all_o be_v and_o the_o perfection_n of_o all_o create_a thing_n be_v in_o a_o more_o eminent_a sort_n then_o in_o themselves_o for_o though_o all_o create_a thing_n have_v their_o own_o be_v yet_o see_v god_n be_v near_a to_o they_o then_o they_o be_v to_o themselves_o and_o they_o be_v in_o a_o better_a sort_n in_o he_o then_o in_o themselves_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v prevent_v and_o stay_v from_o be_v in_o &_o for_o themselves_o &_o cause_v to_o be_v in_o
not_o according_a unto_o that_o whence_o the_o person_n be_v denominate_v this_o explication_n or_o limitation_n be_v they_o special_o to_o be_v add_v when_o such_o property_n of_o one_o nature_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o person_n denominate_v from_o the_o other_o as_o seem_v to_o exclude_v the_o property_n of_o the_o other_o so_o when_o we_o say_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v a_o creature_n we_o must_v add_v that_o we_o neither_o scandalize_v they_o that_o hear_v we_o nor_o give_v any_o occasion_n of_o error_n that_o he_o be_v a_o creature_n in_o that_o he_o be_v man_n now_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o second_o kind_n or_o degree_n of_o communication_n of_o property_n which_o be_v in_o that_o the_o action_n of_o christ_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deivirile_n divinely-humane_a &_o humanely-divine_a &_o each_o nature_n so_o work_v it_o own_o work_n according_a to_o the_o natural_a property_n thereof_o that_o it_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o communion_n with_o the_o other_o but_o lest_o we_o fall_v into_o error_n touch_v this_o point_n we_o must_v observe_v that_o the_o action_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v theandricall_a that_o be_v divinely-humane_a three_o way_n first_o so_o as_o if_o there_o be_v one_o action_n of_o both_o nature_n and_o so_o we_o must_v not_o understand_v the_o action_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v divinely-humane_a for_o this_o be_v to_o confound_v the_o nature_n whereas_o we_o must_v undoubted_o believe_v that_o 4._o omnia_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la sunt_fw-la duplicia_fw-la naturae_fw-la proprietates_fw-la voluntates_fw-la &_o operationes_fw-la solâ_fw-la exceptâ_fw-la subsistentiâ_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la una_fw-la that_o be_v that_o all_o thing_n in_o christ_n be_v twofold_a or_o double_a as_o his_o nature_n property_n will_n &_o action_n his_o subsistence_n only_o or_o person_n except_v which_o be_v but_o one_o second_o the_o action_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v theandricall_a that_o be_v divinely-humane_a for_o that_o both_o the_o action_n of_o deity_n &_o humanity_n though_o distinct_a yet_o concur_v in_o one_o work_n to_o which_o purpose_n sophronius_n in_o that_o notable_a epistle_n of_o he_o which_o we_o read_v in_o the_o â—…6_n t_o general_a council_n do_v distinguish_v 11._o 3_o kind_n of_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n make_v the_o first_o mere_o divine_a as_o to_o create_v all_o thing_n the_o second_o mere_o humane_a as_o to_o eat_v drink_v &_o sleep_n the_o three_o partly_o divine_a &_o partly_o humane_a as_o to_o walk_v upon_o the_o water_n in_o which_o work_n walk_v be_v so_o humane_a that_o the_o give_v of_o firmness_n &_o solidity_n to_o the_o water_n to_o bear_v the_o weight_n of_o his_o body_n be_v a_o action_n of_o deity_n three_o the_o action_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v theandrical_a that_o be_v divinely-humane_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n that_o produce_v &_o bring_v they_o forth_o which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god-man_n in_o either_o of_o these_o two_o latter_a sense_n the_o action_n of_o christ_n may_v right_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v theandricall_a &_o that_o of_o leo_n be_v most_o true_a concern_v christ._n 4._o in_o christo_fw-la utraque_fw-la forma_fw-la operatur_fw-la cum_fw-la alterius_fw-la communione_fw-la quod_fw-la proprium_fw-la est_fw-la that_o be_v in_o christ_n both_o nature_n do_v work_v that_o which_o be_v proper_a unto_o they_o with_o a_o kind_n of_o communion_n the_o one_o have_v with_o the_o other_o for_o this_o say_n be_v true_a first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n &_o the_o communion_n which_o either_o nature_n have_v with_o other_o therein_o second_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o work_n &_o effect_n whereunto_o by_o their_o several_a proper_a action_n they_o concur_v though_o in_o different_a sort_n as_o in_o heal_v of_o the_o sick_a not_o only_o the_o force_n of_o deity_n appear_v &_o show_v itself_o but_o the_o humane_a nature_n also_o do_v concur_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o body_n in_o that_o he_o touch_v those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v heal_v lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o &_o speak_v unto_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o that_o he_o desire_v applaud_v &_o rejoice_v in_o that_o which_o by_o divine_a power_n he_o bring_v to_o pass_v three_o in_o that_o the_o action_n of_o humane_a nature_n in_o christ_n have_v in_o they_o a_o great_a perfection_n than_o can_v be_v find_v in_o the_o action_n of_o any_o mere_a man_n from_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o deity_n that_o dwell_v bodily_a in_o he_o chap._n 14._o of_o the_o three_o kind_n of_o communication_n of_o property_n and_o the_o first_o degree_n thereof_o now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o three_o kind_n of_o communication_n of_o property_n which_o be_v that_o whereby_o divine_a &_o precious_a thing_n be_v real_o bestow_v on_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v thus_o communicate_v &_o bestow_v be_v of_o 2_o sort_n the_o first_o finite_a &_o create_v as_o quality_n or_o habit_n formal_o habitual_o &_o subjective_o inherent_a in_o the_o humane_a nature_n the_o 2_o the_o essential_a attribute_n of_o the_o divinity_n itself_o communicate_v to_o the_o humane_a nature_n not_o formal_o by_o physical_a effusion_n or_o essential_a confusion_n but_o by_o dispensation_n of_o personal_a union_n touch_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o first_o sort_n there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o that_o they_o be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n in_o all_o perfection_n when_o it_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o that_o in_o it_o be_v find_v the_o fullness_n both_o of_o grace_n &_o virtue_n according_a to_o that_o of_o s._n john_n 14._o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n &_o dwell_v among_o us._n &_o we_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o it_o as_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n full_a of_o grace_n &_o truth_n 9_o the_o fullness_n of_o grace_n as_o the_o schoolman_n excellent_o note_v be_v of_o two_o sort_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o grace_n itself_o and_o second_o in_o respect_n of_o he_o that_o have_v it_o the_o fullness_n of_o grace_n in_o respect_n of_o grace_n itself_o be_v then_o when_o one_o attain_v to_o the_o high_a and_o uttermost_a of_o grace_n both_o quoad_fw-la essentiam_fw-la &_o virtutem_fw-la intensiuè_fw-fr &_o extensiuè_fw-fr in_o the_o essence_n and_o virtue_n of_o it_o intensive_o and_o extensive_o that_o be_v when_o he_o have_v it_o as_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o may_v be_v have_v and_o unto_o all_o effect_n and_o purpose_n whereunto_o grace_n do_v or_o can_v extend_v itself_o as_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v life_n perfect_o or_o the_o fullness_n of_o life_n that_o have_v it_o not_o only_o in_o the_o essence_n but_o according_a to_o all_o the_o operation_n and_o act_n of_o life_n sensible_a rational_a intellectual_a spiritual_a and_o natural_a in_o which_o sort_n man_n only_o have_v the_o perfection_n and_o fullness_n of_o life_n in_o he_o and_o no_o other_o thing_n of_o inferior_a condition_n this_o kind_n of_o fullness_n of_o grace_n be_v proper_a to_o christ_n only_o 16._o of_o who_o fullness_n we_o all_o receive_v the_o fullness_n of_o grace_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o subject_n or_o he_o that_o have_v it_o be_v then_o when_o one_o have_v grace_n full_o and_o perfect_o according_a to_o his_o estate_n and_o condition_n both_o intensive_o to_o the_o uttermost_a bind_v that_o god_n have_v prefix_v to_o they_o of_o such_o a_o condition_n and_o extensive_o in_o the_o virtue_n of_o it_o in_o that_o it_o extend_v to_o the_o do_v and_o perform_v of_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o may_v any_o way_n pertain_v to_o the_o condition_n office_n or_o estate_n of_o such_o as_o be_v of_o his_o place_n and_o rank_n in_o this_o sort_n stephen_n be_v say_v to_o 55._o have_v be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o grace_n and_o marry_o the_o bless_a virgin_n the_o mother_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v by_o the_o angel_n pronounce_v 28._o bless_a among_o woman_n and_o full_a of_o grace_n for_o that_o she_o have_v grace_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o essence_n of_o it_o intensive_o in_o as_o perfect_a sort_n as_o any_o mortal_a creature_n may_v have_v it_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o it_o extend_v to_o all_o thing_n that_o may_v any_o way_n pertain_v to_o she_o that_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v the_o sacred_a vessel_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o but_o christ_n who_o grace_n be_v no_o way_n stint_v and_o to_o who_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o give_v in_o measure_n that_o be_v absolute_o full_a of_o grace_n which_o fullness_n of_o grace_n in_o christ_n the_o divine_n do_v declare_v and_o clear_v unto_o we_o wherein_o it_o consist_v by_o distinguish_v a_o double_a grace_n in_o christ_n the_o one_o of_o
nature_n of_o christ_n obtain_v to_o be_v in_o such_o sort_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o the_o man_n christ_n shall_v be_v true_o and_o real_o in_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n fill_v both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n again_o he_o say_v those_o place_n 27._o all_o thing_n be_v give_v i_o of_o my_o father_n and_o 18._o all_o power_n be_v give_v i_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n may_v be_v understand_v first_o of_o divine_a power_n which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n receive_v of_o the_o father_n by_o eternal_a generation_n and_o second_o of_o divine_a power_n which_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n receive_v by_o personal_a union_n and_o in_o another_o place_n speak_v of_o sundry_a thing_n proper_a to_o god_n he_o say_v 25._o all_o those_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v communicate_v and_o give_v to_o the_o humane_a nature_n not_o formal_o in_o itself_o but_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o union_n the_o divine_n distinguish_v the_o property_n of_o god_n and_o make_v they_o to_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n communicable_a and_o incommunicable_a communicable_a property_n they_o define_v to_o be_v those_o perfection_n that_o be_v call_v perfectiones_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la which_o be_v find_v without_o mixture_n of_o imperfection_n in_o god_n and_o in_o a_o more_o imperfect_a sort_n in_o the_o creature_n these_o they_o name_n perfectiones_fw-la simplicitèr_fw-la that_o be_v simple_o and_o absolute_o perfection_n because_o it_o be_v better_a for_o any_o thing_n to_o have_v they_o than_o not_o to_o have_v they_o and_o because_o those_o thing_n be_v better_a that_o have_v they_o than_o those_o that_o have_v they_o not_o as_o likewise_o for_o that_o they_o imply_v in_o they_o no_o imperfection_n though_o they_o be_v mingle_v with_o imperfection_n &_o defect_n in_o the_o creature_n of_o this_o sort_n be_v life_n which_o it_o be_v betrer_n to_o have_v than_o not_o to_o have_v and_o it_o include_v in_o it_o no_o imperfection_n though_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o defect_n &_o imperfection_n in_o many_o of_o the_o thing_n wherein_o it_o be_v find_v for_o that_o life_n that_o be_v in_o tree_n be_v a_o imperfect_a life_n &_o the_o life_n of_o man_n who_o in_o truth_n then_o begin_v to_o die_v when_o they_o begin_v to_o live_v be_v imperfect_a yea_o the_o life_n of_o angel_n be_v imperfect_a because_o if_o they_o be_v not_o continual_o sustain_v they_o return_v to_o that_o nothing_o out_o of_o which_o they_o be_v make_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n be_v truth_n goodness_n justice_n mercy_n wisdom_n knowledge_n &_o understanding_n and_o therefore_o all_o these_o separate_v from_o that_o imperfection_n that_o cleave_v unto_o they_o elsewhere_o be_v find_v in_o god_n &_o may_v true_o be_v attribute_v unto_o he_o incommunicable_a property_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o negation_n and_o remove_n of_o all_o that_o imperfection_n that_o be_v in_o the_o creature_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v immortality_n eternity_n immensity_n infinitie_o &_o the_o like_a all_o import_v a_o negation_n of_o imperfection_n the_o former_a of_o these_o two_o sort_n of_o divine_a property_n which_o be_v name_v communicable_a be_v communicate_v to_o mere_a creature_n in_o some_o degree_n and_o sort_n though_o in_o high_a degree_n they_o be_v no_o where_o find_v but_o in_o god_n &_o with_o the_o addition_n of_o word_n express_v such_o eminency_n they_o may_v be_v attribute_v to_o none_o but_o to_o god_n for_o he_o only_o be_v almighty_a most_o wise_a most_o just_a and_o most_o merciful_a but_o both_o these_o with_o addition_n of_o high_a degree_n and_o the_o other_o which_o be_v name_v incommunicable_a be_v by_o all_o divine_n confess_v to_o be_v in_o such_o sort_n communicate_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n assume_v into_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o same_o that_o the_o man_n christ_n and_o the_o son_n of_o mary_n be_v not_o in_o title_n only_o but_o real_o &_o indeed_o most_o wise_a most_o just_a omnipotent_a incomprehensible_a eternal_a and_o infinite_a and_o this_o be_v all_o as_o i_o think_v that_o the_o divine_n of_o germany_n the_o follower_n of_o luther_n mean_v when_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o real_a communication_n of_o divine_a property_n to_o the_o humane_a nature_n in_o christ._n if_o any_o man_n say_v that_o they_o may_v just_o be_v think_v to_o proceed_v far_o &_o to_o understand_v some_o other_o communication_n of_o property_n then_o that_o by_o we_o express_v in_o that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o say_v concretive_o that_o the_o man_n christ_n be_v omni-present_a but_o the_o humanity_n also_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n sometime_o we_o understand_v only_o that_o humane_a create_a essence_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v in_o he_o sometime_o all_o that_o that_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o be_v of_o a_o man_n as_o well_o subsistence_n as_o essence_n in_o the_o former_a sort_n it_o be_v absurd_a and_o impious_a to_o think_v that_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o create_a essence_n of_o a_o man_n in_o he_o be_v omnipotent_a omni-present_a or_o infinite_a neither_o do_v they_o so_o think_v but_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o subsistence_n of_o the_o man_n christ_n employ_v in_o his_o be_v a_o man_n be_v infinite_a and_o omni-present_a as_o be_v the_o subsistence_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n communicate_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n in_o stead_n of_o that_o finite_a subsistence_n which_o leave_v to_o itself_o it_o will_v have_v have_v of_o it_o own_o much_o contention_n there_o have_v be_v between_o they_o &_o other_o touch_v the_o ubiquitary_a presence_n of_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n but_o i_o very_o think_v it_o have_v be_v in_o a_o great_a part_n upon_o mistake_v &_o because_o they_o understand_v not_o one_o another_o for_o the_o follower_n of_o luther_n confess_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v only_o in_o one_o place_n local_o &_o do_v not_o think_v it_o to_o be_v everywhere_a in_o extent_n of_o essence_n diffuse_v into_o all_o place_n but_o say_v only_o that_o it_o be_v everywhere_a in_o the_o infiniteness_n of_o the_o subsistence_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n communicate_v to_o it_o miscellan_n if_o we_o ask_v they_o say_v zanchius_n whether_o christ_n body_n be_v everywhere_a they_o answer_v that_o local_o it_o be_v but_o in_o one_o place_n but_o that_o personal_o it_o be_v everywhere_a if_o they_o mean_v say_v he_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o be_v of_o essence_n it_o be_v finite_a and_o confine_v to_o one_o certain_a place_n but_o that_o the_o be_v of_o subsistence_n which_o it_o have_v be_v infinite_a &_o contain_v within_o the_o strait_n of_o no_o one_o place_n they_o say_v the_o truth_n &_o contradict_v not_o they_o who_o they_o seem_v to_o do_v now_o that_o this_o be_v their_o meaning_n which_o this_o worthy_a learned_a divine_a acknowledge_v to_o be_v true_a &_o catholic_a &_o not_o contradict_v by_o they_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v their_o opposite_n they_o constant_o profess_v and_o therefore_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o howsoever_o some_o of_o they_o have_v use_v harsh_a doubtful_a dangerous_a and_o unfitting_a form_n of_o speech_n yet_o they_o differ_v not_o in_o meaning_n and_o judgement_n from_o the_o orthodox_n and_o right_a believer_n for_o they_o do_v not_o imagine_v if_o we_o may_v believe_v their_o most_o constant_a protestation_n any_o essential_a or_o natural_a communication_n of_o divine_a property_n but_o personal_a only_o in_o that_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v real_o communicate_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n in_o which_o person_n they_o be_v neither_o do_v they_o define_v the_o personal_a union_n by_o the_o communication_n of_o property_n but_o say_v only_o that_o it_o be_v imply_v in_o it_o &_o touch_v the_o co-operation_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o man_n in_o christ_n they_o teach_v no_o other_o but_o that_o which_o we_o describe_v when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o theandricall_a action_n of_o christ._n the_o infinite_a objection_n that_o be_v make_v on_o either_o side_n to_o the_o multiply_a of_o needle_n &_o fruitless_a contention_n may_v easy_o be_v clear_v and_o the_o seem_a contradiction_n reconcile_v by_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o point_n about_o which_o the_o difference_n have_v grow_v chap._n 16._o of_o the_o work_n of_o mediation_n perform_v by_o christ_n in_o our_o nature_n thus_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o abase_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o take_v our_o nature_n and_o of_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n he_o bestow_v on_o it_o when_o he_o assume_v it_o into_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o person_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o thing_n he_o do_v and_o suffer_v for_o we_o in_o the_o same_o the_o thing_n in_o general_n which_o
fear_n of_o death_n &_o rise_v again_o he_o may_v restore_v unto_o we_o the_o hope_n of_o glorification_n he_o will_v not_o go_v any_o other_o way_n because_o we_o can_v not_o go_v any_o other_o way_n we_o will_v but_o can_v not_o he_o can_v but_o will_v not_o quia_fw-la sialiter_fw-la ivisset_fw-la pervenisset_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la subvenisset_fw-la that_o be_v because_o if_o he_o have_v go_v any_o other_o way_n he_o may_v have_v enter_v in_o himself_o but_o can_v not_o have_v bring_v we_o in_o with_o he_o there_o be_v nothing_o therefore_o that_o christ_n gain_v to_o himself_o by_o his_o passion_n but_o that_o he_o be_v make_v a_o example_n of_o suffer_v to_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o &_o a_o cause_n of_o glorification_n to_o all_o they_o that_o suffer_v with_o he_o that_o they_o may_v be_v glorify_v with_o he_o but_o what_o do_v this_o profit_n he_o he_o go_v before_o &_o we_o all_o follow_v he_o who_o good_a be_v this_o i_o find_v man_n out_o of_o the_o way_n i_o go_v before_o they_o to_o show_v they_o the_o way_n &_o all_o follow_v i_o what_o do_v it_o profit_v i_o i_o know_v the_o way_n and_o can_v have_v go_v it_o by_o myself_o alone_o sed_fw-la non_fw-la esset_fw-la causa_fw-la pergendi_fw-la nisi_fw-la compassio_fw-la esset_fw-la subveniendi_fw-la that_o be_v but_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o my_o go_n if_o the_o compassionate_a consideration_n of_o such_o as_o know_v not_o the_o way_n do_v not_o move_v i_o by_o go_v before_o they_o to_o be_v a_o guide_n unto_o they_o thus_o than_o we_o say_v that_o christ_n merit_v nothing_o for_o himself_o not_o because_o we_o will_v detract_v any_o thing_n from_o he_o for_o he_o do_v thing_n worthy_a of_o most_o ample_a reward_n if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o thing_n he_o have_v not_o already_o that_o may_v have_v be_v give_v &_o add_v to_o he_o or_o that_o he_o have_v not_o already_o a_o just_a claim_n unto_o but_o because_o we_o admire_v his_o perfection_n which_o be_v so_o great_a from_o the_o beginning_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v after_o add_v unto_o it_o and_o praise_v his_o goodness_n that_o come_v into_o this_o world_n for_o our_o sake_n only_o and_o not_o for_o his_o own_o good_a wherefore_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o see_v how_o and_o in_o what_o sort_n he_o merit_v for_o us._n in_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n 2_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v the_o worth_n of_o those_o action_n &_o work_n of_o virtue_n which_o he_o perform_v &_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o divine_a &_o infinite_a person_n perform_v they_o touch_v the_o former_a though_o the_o action_n of_o the_o best_a man_n that_o ever_o be_v do_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n &_o proceed_v from_o the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v yet_o we_o constant_o affirm_v &_o teach_v that_o the_o action_n of_o christ_n do_v in_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v worthy_a of_o that_o glory_n and_o therefore_o dare_v not_o deny_v that_o christ_n merit_v for_o we_o ex_fw-la condigno_fw-la as_o some_o of_o the_o schoolman_n do_v but_o for_o the_o better_a clear_n of_o this_o point_n touch_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v observe_v that_o to_o merit_n simple_o absolute_o &_o proper_o so_o name_v four_o thing_n concur_v for_o first_o he_o that_o will_v merit_v or_o deserve_v any_o thing_n at_o another_o man_n hand_n must_v do_v something_o that_o the_o other_o have_v no_o former_a claim_n unto_o second_o he_o must_v do_v something_o that_o may_v be_v beneficial_a &_o good_a unto_o he_o of_o who_o he_o desire_v to_o deserve_v something_o three_o he_o must_v do_v something_o that_o may_v be_v beneficial_a in_o as_o high_a a_o degree_n unto_o he_o as_o he_o look_v to_o be_v benefit_v by_o he_o again_o and_o four_a he_o must_v not_o hurt_v &_o wrong_v he_o as_o much_o one_o way_n as_o he_o benefit_v he_o another_o for_o if_o he_o do_v so_o he_o lose_v all_o merit_n of_o reward_n these_o be_v the_o thing_n require_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o merit_n strict_o so_o name_v no_o creature_n can_v in_o this_o sort_n merit_v any_o thing_n at_o god_n hand_n see_v there_o be_v nothing_o that_o any_o creature_n can_v do_v which_o god_n may_v not_o just_o claim_v &_o challenge_v as_o due_a in_o respect_n of_o good_a already_o do_v to_o it_o or_o whereby_o it_o may_v any_o way_n benefit_n or_o profit_v he_o according_a to_o that_o in_o job_n that_o 7._o our_o righteousness_n reach_v not_o unto_o god_n yet_o such_o be_v the_o goodness_n of_o almighty_a god_n towards_o his_o poor_a creature_n that_o as_o if_o he_o have_v no_o claim_n to_o their_o well_a do_n in_o respect_n of_o benefit_n already_o bestow_v on_o they_o and_o as_o if_o they_o be_v as_o good_a and_o beneficial_a to_o he_o as_o they_o be_v good_a in_o themselves_o seek_v in_o all_o his_o work_n to_o communicate_v and_o not_o to_o receive_v any_o good_a in_o the_o day_n he_o make_v they_o he_o covenant_v with_o they_o to_o give_v they_o reward_n answerable_a to_o the_o worth_n of_o their_o action_n which_o gracious_a condescend_v of_o almighty_a god_n to_o the_o condition_n of_o his_o creature_n presuppose_v adam_n in_o the_o state_n of_o his_o innocence_n and_o before_o he_o fall_v may_v have_v merit_a and_o deserve_a good_a at_o god_n hand_n but_o the_o best_a man_n in_o the_o world_n since_o his_o fall_n be_v exclude_v from_o all_o possibility_n of_o merit_v any_o thing_n especial_o heaven-happinesse_n proper_o of_o he_o first_o because_o they_o have_v lose_v all_o that_o power_n of_o well_o do_v which_o original_o in_o the_o state_n of_o their_o creation_n they_o have_v and_o can_v perform_v nothing_o that_o be_v good_a unless_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o by_o a_o new_a free_a gift_n for_o which_o they_o shall_v rather_o be_v indebt_v to_o god_n than_o any_o way_n bind_v he_o unto_o they_o second_o because_o they_o offend_v he_o as_o much_o one_o way_n as_o they_o please_v he_o another_o and_o three_o because_o there_o be_v no_o equality_n between_o the_o good_a action_n of_o virtue_n which_o they_o perform_v and_o do_v and_o the_o rewards_o that_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o heaven_n neither_o in_o total_a perpetual_a and_o constant_a do_v of_o that_o they_o do_v nor_o in_o the_o manner_n quality_n and_o measure_n thereof_o the_o height_n of_o heaven-happinesse_n incomparable_o exceed_v all_o other_o knowledge_n and_o desire_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n the_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v the_o ear_n have_v not_o hear_v neither_o have_v it_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n what_o thing_n god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o but_o none_o of_o 9_o these_o thing_n exclude_v christ_n from_o merit_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n which_o he_o assume_v for_o he_o bring_v the_o fullness_n of_o grace_n with_o himinto_o the_o world_n &_o it_o be_v natural_a unto_o he_o he_o no_o way_n offend_v or_o displease_v god_n his_o father_n and_o there_o be_v a_o perfect_a equality_n between_o his_o action_n and_o the_o reward_n of_o heaven_n in_o that_o he_o love_v god_n with_o that_o kind_n degree_n and_o measure_n of_o love_n wherewith_o man_n love_v he_o in_o heaven_n ardent_o without_o defect_n entire_o and_o total_o without_o distraction_n perpetual_o without_o intermission_n and_o constant_o without_o possibility_n of_o ever_o cease_v so_o to_o do_v wherefore_o let_v we_o pass_v from_o the_o worth_n and_o value_n of_o those_o work_n of_o virtue_n that_o christ_n perform_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o divine_a and_o infinite_a person_n perform_v they_o which_o dignity_n and_o infinity_n of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n to_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v add_v make_v the_o thing_n he_o do_v to_o promerite_fw-la and_o to_o procure_v good_a to_o other_o and_o to_z infinite_z other_z 18._o christus_fw-la say_v a_o learned_a schoolman_n meruit_fw-la omnibus_fw-la quantum_fw-la fuit_fw-la ex_fw-la sufficientiâ_fw-la svi_fw-la pro_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o ipso_fw-la fuit_fw-la gratia_fw-la non_fw-la sicut_fw-la in_o singulari_fw-la homine_fw-la sed_fw-la sicut_fw-la in_o capite_fw-la totius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la propter_fw-la quod_fw-la fructus_fw-la passionis_fw-la eius_fw-la redundare_fw-la potuit_fw-la in_o omne_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la membra_fw-la &_o quia_fw-la ut_fw-la dicit_fw-la damascenus_n ratione_fw-la unitatis_fw-la divinitatis_fw-la cum_fw-la humanitate_fw-la christus_fw-la operatur_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la hominis_fw-la supra_fw-la hominem_fw-la operatio_fw-la eius_fw-la extendebat_fw-la se_fw-la ad_fw-la totam_fw-la naturam_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la operatio_fw-la puri_fw-la hominis_fw-la huius_fw-la diversitatis_fw-la ratio_fw-la reducenda_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la in_o habitualem_fw-la aliquam_fw-la gratiam_fw-la creatam_fw-la sed_fw-la increatam_fw-la quod_fw-la pro_fw-la multis_fw-la sufficit_fw-la finita_fw-la gratia_fw-la haec_fw-la sufficientia_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la
this_o immunity_n and_o ibid._n sixtus_n senensis_n say_v that_o hierome_n speak_v not_o of_o that_o tribute_n which_o subject_n pay_v to_o their_o prince_n here_o in_o this_o world_n but_o of_o that_o which_o we_o all_o owe_v to_o christ_n so_o that_o this_o be_v that_o he_o say_v why_o do_v not_o we_o wretched_a man_n profess_v ourselves_o to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n yield_v unto_o his_o majesty_n the_o due_a tribute_n of_o our_o service_n see_v christ_n so_o great_a and_o excellent_a pay_v tribute_n for_o our_o sake_n s._n austin_n in_o his_o 2â—…_n first_o book_n of_o question_n upon_o the_o gospel_n say_v that_o king_n son_n in_o this_o world_n be_v free_a &_o that_o therefore_o much_o more_o the_o son_n of_o that_o kingdom_n under_o which_o all_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v shall_v be_v free_a in_o each_o earthly_a kingdom_n which_o word_n 6._o thomas_n and_o 76._o sixtus_n senensis_n understand_v of_o a_o freedom_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n but_o 69._o jansenius_n reject_v that_o interpretation_n because_o austin_n say_v the_o child_n of_o king_n be_v free_a from_o tribute_n and_o think_v that_o austin_n meaning_n be_v that_o if_o god_n the_o king_n of_o heaven_n &_o earth_n have_v many_o natural_a son_n as_o he_o have_v but_o one_o only_o beget_v they_o shall_v all_o be_v free_a in_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o other_o apply_v these_o word_n to_o cleargyman_n though_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o place_n lead_v to_o any_o such_o interpretation_n but_o whatsoever_o we_o think_v of_o the_o meaning_n of_o austin_n bellarmine_n say_v it_o can_v be_v infer_v from_o these_o his_o word_n that_o cleargyman_n by_o god_n law_n be_v free_a from_o the_o duty_n of_o pay_v tribute_n because_o as_o chrysostome_n note_v christ_n speak_v only_o of_o natural_a child_n and_o beside_o prescribe_v nothing_o but_o only_o show_v that_o usual_o among_o man_n king_n son_n be_v free_a from_o tribute_n and_o therefore_o whereas_o the_o authority_n of_o bonifacius_n the_o eight_o sensibuâ—…_n who_o affirm_v that_o the_o good_n &_o person_n of_o cleargyman_n be_v free_a from_o exaction_n both_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n be_v bring_v to_o prove_v the_o contrary_n he_o answer_v first_o that_o haply_o the_o pope_n mean_v not_o that_o they_o be_v absolute_o free_v by_o any_o special_a grant_n from_o god_n but_o only_o that_o there_o be_v a_o example_n of_o 47._o pharaoh_n a_o heathen_a prince_n free_v the_o priest_n of_o his_o god_n mention_v in_o scripture_n which_o may_v induce_v christian_a king_n to_o free_v the_o pastor_n of_o christ_n church_n second_o that_o it_o be_v but_o the_o private_a opinion_n of_o the_o pope_n incline_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o canoniste_n and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o define_v any_o such_o thing_n so_o that_o man_n may_v lawful_o dissent_v from_o he_o in_o this_o point_n so_o that_o we_o see_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o father_n and_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o best_a learned_a among_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o that_o almighty_a god_n do_v not_o by_o any_o special_a exemption_n free_a either_o the_o good_n or_o person_n of_o cleargyman_n from_o the_o command_n of_o prince_n and_o that_o in_o the_o beginning_n they_o be_v subject_a to_o all_o service_n judgement_n payment_n &_o burden_n that_o any_o other_o be_v subject_a to_o and_o require_v by_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o his_o bless_a apostle_n to_o be_v so_o but_o some_o man_n happy_o will_v say_v that_o though_o christ_n do_v not_o special_o free_a either_o the_o good_n or_o person_n of_o cleargyman_n from_o the_o subjection_n to_o prince_n yet_o there_o be_v inducement_n in_o reason_n and_o in_o the_o very_a light_n of_o nature_n such_o and_o so_o great_a to_o move_v prince_n to_o set_v they_o free_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o do_v well_o if_o they_o do_v not_o so_o whereunto_o we_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n that_o watch_n over_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v to_o be_v respect_v and_o tender_v more_o than_o man_n of_o any_o other_o call_v and_o so_o they_o be_v and_o ever_o be_v where_o any_o sense_n of_o religion_n be_v or_o be_v the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n testify_v of_o the_o galatian_n 15._o that_o they_o receive_v he_o as_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n yea_o as_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o &_o that_o they_o will_v have_v even_o pluck_v out_o their_o eye_n to_o have_v do_v he_o good_a 11._o the_o emperor_n constantine_n honour_v the_o christian_a bishop_n with_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o god_n acknowledge_v himself_o subject_a to_o their_o judgement_n though_o he_o sway_v the_o sceptre_n of_o the_o world_n and_o refuse_v to_o see_v what_o the_o complaint_n be_v that_o they_o prefer_v one_o against_o another_o or_o to_o read_v their_o bill_n but_o profess_v that_o to_o cover_v their_o fault_n he_o will_v even_o cast_v from_o he_o his_o purple_a robe_n whence_o it_o come_v that_o many_o privilege_n be_v ancient_o grant_v unto_o they_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o person_n &_o good_n for_o first_o constantine_n the_o great_a not_o only_o give_v ample_a gift_n to_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n but_o exempt_v they_o also_o from_o those_o service_n ministery_n and_o employment_n that_o other_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o his_o epistle_n to_o anelinus_fw-la the_o proconsul_n of_o africa_n wherein_o this_o grant_n be_v make_v to_o they_o of_o africa_n be_v find_v in_o 7._o eusebius_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o he_o extend_v his_o favour_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o other_o church_n also_o aswell_o as_o to_o they_o the_o word_n of_o the_o grant_n be_v these_o consider_v that_o the_o due_a observation_n of_o thing_n pertain_v to_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n bring_v great_a happiness_n to_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o empire_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o encouragement_n of_o such_o as_o attend_v the_o holy_a ministry_n and_o be_v name_v cleargyman_n my_o pleasure_n be_v that_o all_o such_o in_o the_o church_n wherein_o caecilianus_n be_v bishop_n be_v at_o once_o and_o altogether_o absolute_o free_v and_o exempt_v from_o all_o public_a ministery_n and_o service_n neither_o do_v the_o emperor_n only_o exempt_v they_o from_o these_o service_n but_o 123._o they_o free_v they_o also_o from_o secular_a judgement_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o certain_a kind_n of_o criminal_a cause_n wherein_o yet_o a_o bishop_n be_v not_o to_o be_v convent_v against_o his_o will_n before_o any_o secular_a magistrate_n without_o the_o emperor_n command_n neither_o may_v the_o temporal_a magistrate_n condemn_v any_o cleargy-man_n till_o he_o be_v degrade_v by_o his_o bishop_n howsoever_o they_o may_v imprison_v and_o restrain_v such_o upon_o complaint_n make_v and_o answerable_o hereunto_o the_o council_n of_o matiscon_n provide_v 7._o that_o no_o cleargy-man_n for_o any_o cause_n without_o the_o discussion_n of_o his_o bishop_n shall_v be_v wrong_v &_o imprison_v by_o any_o secular_a magistrate_n &_o that_o if_o any_o judge_n shall_v presume_v to_o do_v so_o to_o the_o cleargyman_n of_o any_o bishop_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o a_o criminal_a cause_n he_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v as_o long_o as_o the_o bishop_n shall_v think_v fit_n this_o be_v all_o the_o immunity_n that_o cleargyman_n ancient_o have_v by_o any_o grant_n of_o prince_n and_o as_o much_o as_o ever_o the_o church_n desire_v to_o enjoy_v but_o that_o which_o in_o latter_a time_n be_v challenge_v by_o some_o and_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o claim_n whereof_o thomas_n becket_n resist_v the_o king_n till_o his_o blood_n be_v shed_v be_v of_o another_o kind_n for_o whereas_o it_o be_v not_o think_v fit_n by_o the_o king_n and_o state_n of_o the_o realm_n at_o that_o time_n that_o churchman_n find_v in_o enormous_a crime_n by_o the_o king_n justice_n shall_v be_v deliver_v over_o to_o their_o bishop_n and_o so_o escape_v civil_a punishment_n but_o that_o confess_v such_o crime_n or_o be_v clear_o convince_v of_o they_o before_o the_o bishop_n the_o bishop_n shall_v in_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n justice_n degrade_v they_o and_o put_v they_o from_o all_o ecclesiastical_a honour_n and_o deliver_v they_o to_o the_o king_n court_n to_o be_v punish_v becket_n be_v of_o a_o contrary_a mind_n and_o thought_n that_o such_o as_o bishop_n degrade_v or_o put_v out_o of_o their_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n because_o as_o he_o say_v one_o offence_n be_v not_o to_o be_v punish_v twice_o 98._o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o controversy_n between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o archbishop_a be_v give_v by_o one_o philip_n brock_n a_o canon_n of_o bedford_n who_o be_v bring_v before_o
to_o say_v that_o they_o have_v no_o doubt_n reason_n to_o lead_v they_o so_o to_o do_v that_o forbid_v the_o marriage_n of_o cleargyman_n but_o that_o there_o be_v much_o great_a reason_n now_o to_o leave_v it_o free_a again_o 1._o baptista_n mantuanus_fw-la say_v that_o many_o think_v the_o law_n against_o marriage_n to_o be_v evil_a that_o they_o which_o make_v those_o law_n have_v not_o sufficient_o consider_v what_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n can_v bear_v that_o christ_n never_o put_v so_o unpleasant_a a_o yoke_n upon_o the_o neck_n of_o man_n that_o this_o burden_n too_o heavy_a for_o the_o shoulder_n of_o man_n to_o bear_v have_v bring_v forth_o many_o monstrous_a effect_n that_o it_o be_v a_o show_n of_o piety_n but_o indeed_o too_o great_a boldness_n that_o lay_v this_o burden_n upon_o the_o shoulder_n of_o man_n that_o it_o have_v be_v more_o safe_a to_o have_v go_v that_o way_n wherein_o the_o divine_a law_n direct_v we_o and_o to_o have_v tread_v in_o the_o step_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o life_n be_v better_a in_o marriage_n then_o we_o that_o be_v single_a ecclesia_fw-la joannes_n antonius_n say_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o presbyter_n and_o such_o as_o be_v enter_v into_o holy_a order_n to_o have_v wife_n so_o that_o they_o refrain_v from_o company_v with_o they_o upon_o the_o day_n wherein_o they_o celebrate_v that_o afterwards_o in_o the_o western_a church_n they_o that_o be_v enter_v into_o holy_a order_n be_v command_v to_o contain_v which_o commandment_n he_o say_v yield_v matter_n to_o ensnare_v the_o soul_n of_o many_o man_n and_o therefore_o he_o very_o believe_v that_o as_o the_o church_n bring_v in_o this_o precept_n of_o continency_n so_o the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o the_o same_o church_n will_v reverse_v and_o revoke_v it_o again_o which_o revocation_n shall_v be_v agreeable_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n who_o say_v 25._o concern_v virgin_n i_o have_v no_o commandment_n but_o i_o give_v advice_n with_o antonius_n agree_v panormitanus_fw-la who_o propose_v the_o question_n whether_o the_o church_n may_v give_v leave_n to_o presbyter_n to_o contract_v marriage_n or_o to_o live_v olim_fw-la in_o marriage_n as_o the_o grecian_n do_v answer_v that_o he_o believe_v it_o may_v &_o that_o he_o be_v assure_v it_o may_v in_o respect_n of_o they_o who_o be_v not_o tie_v by_o vow_n employ_v or_o express_v which_o he_o prove_v because_o continency_n in_o secular_a cleargyman_n be_v not_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o order_n nor_o prescribe_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god._n for_o that_o otherwise_o the_o grecian_n shall_v sin_v and_o no_o custom_n can_v excuse_v they_o see_v no_o custom_n be_v of_o force_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god._n neither_o do_v he_o only_o think_v that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n thus_o to_o do_v but_o profess_v he_o think_v it_o be_v behooveful_a and_o for_o the_o good_a and_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o such_o as_o be_v willing_a to_o contain_v and_o to_o lead_v a_o life_n of_o high_a perfection_n shall_v be_v leave_v to_o their_o own_o will_n and_o that_o such_o as_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o contain_v shall_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n be_v set_v free_a to_o contract_v marriage_n 4._o alfonsus_n veruecius_fw-la as_o andrea_n frisius_n tell_v we_o discourse_v of_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n for_o the_o avoid_n of_o fornication_n let_v every_o one_o have_v his_o own_o wife_n say_v they_o contain_v no_o precept_n but_o a_o concession_n or_o grant_v and_o affirm_v that_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o grant_n every_o one_o that_o can_v otherwise_o avoid_v fornication_n may_v marry_v a_o wife_n and_o after_o certain_a remedy_n prescribe_v to_o be_v observe_v &_o use_v by_o presbyter_n that_o they_o may_v avoid_v fornication_n at_o last_o confident_o give_v counsel_n to_o he_o who_o have_v try_v all_o those_o mean_n can_v contain_v rather_o to_o marry_v a_o wife_n and_o so_o to_o provide_v for_o his_o own_o salvation_n then_o to_o commit_v fornication_n and_o so_o cast_v himself_o headlong_o into_o eternal_a death_n but_o yet_o persuade_v such_o a_o one_o to_o do_v nothing_o without_o seek_v the_o pope_n consent_n hope_v that_o he_o will_v dispense_v in_o such_o a_o case_n see_v the_o power_n he_o have_v be_v give_v he_o for_o edification_n &_o not_o for_o destruction_n i_o dare_v confident_o say_v say_v 4._o polydere_fw-la virgil_n that_o it_o have_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v true_a that_o this_o enforce_a chastity_n have_v excel_v that_o which_o be_v in_o marriage_n that_o no_o sinful_a crime_n have_v bring_v great_a disgrace_n to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o ministry_n more_o evil_a to_o religion_n or_o make_v a_o great_a and_o deep_a impression_n of_o sorrow_n in_o all_o good_a man_n than_o the_o stain_n of_o the_o impure_a lust_n of_o priest_n and_o therefore_o haply_o it_o be_v behooveful_a for_o the_o christian_a commonwealth_n and_o for_o the_o good_a of_o they_o that_o be_v of_o that_o sacred_a order_n and_o rank_n that_o at_o the_o last_o a_o public_a law_n may_v be_v make_v to_o give_v leave_n to_o priest_n to_o contract_v marriage_n wherein_o rather_o they_o may_v live_v honest_o and_o holy_o without_o infamy_n then_o in_o most_o filthy_a manner_n defile_v themselves_o with_o this_o sin_n of_o nature_n and_o bishop_n council_n lindan_n say_v sure_o even_o at_o this_o day_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o take_v chaste_a and_o honest_a marry_a man_n into_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n which_o in_o my_o judgement_n may_v much_o better_o be_v do_v in_o some_o province_n of_o germany_n then_o to_o set_v over_o they_o certain_o most_o impure_a companion_n or_o any_o long_a to_o endure_v and_o tolerate_v knave_n apostate_n and_o sacralegious_a pastor_n with_o these_o agree_v matrimonij_fw-la erasmus_n affirm_v that_o in_o his_o conceit_n he_o shall_v not_o ill_o deserve_v nor_o take_v the_o worst_a course_n for_o the_o further_a of_o humane_a affair_n &_o the_o right_n inform_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n which_o shall_v procure_v liberty_n of_o marriage_n if_o it_o may_v be_v both_o for_o priest_n and_o monk_n and_o therefore_o sigismond_n the_o emperor_n a_o lttle_a before_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n begin_v publish_v a_o reformation_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o which_o among_o other_o thing_n this_o be_v one_o that_o forasmuch_o as_o more_o evil_a come_v by_o the_o forbid_a of_o marriage_n then_o good_a it_o be_v better_a and_o more_o safe_a to_o permit_v cleargyman_n to_o live_v in_o the_o state_n of_o marriage_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o oriental_a church_n then_o to_o forbid_v they_o so_o to_o do_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n the_o orator_n of_o bavaria_n move_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o spurâ_fw-la chemnitius_n report_v from_o george_n the_o prince_n of_o anhault_n that_o adolphus_n bishop_n of_o mersbergh_n his_o uncle_n will_v often_o say_v before_o ever_o luther_n begin_v to_o stir_v that_o if_o there_o be_v a_o council_n he_o will_v be_v a_o persuader_n that_o cleargyman_n may_v be_v permit_v to_o marry_v and_o profess_v that_o he_o know_v that_o many_o for_o the_o quiet_a of_o their_o conscience_n secret_o contract_v marriage_n with_o those_o woman_n which_o they_o keep_v under_o the_o name_n of_o concubine_n and_o sure_o even_o the_o pope_n themselves_o be_v content_a to_o wink_v at_o thing_n in_o this_o kind_n georgius_n cassander_n a_o man_n of_o infinite_a read_n excellent_a judgement_n and_o singular_a piety_n and_o sincerity_n and_o therefore_o so_o much_o respect_v and_o honour_v by_o ferdinand_n and_o maximilian_n the_o second_o that_o they_o hold_v he_o the_o fit_a man_n in_o the_o world_n to_o compose_v the_o controversy_n in_o religion_n &_o send_v for_o he_o to_o come_v unto_o they_o for_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v clear_o of_o opinion_n caelibatu_fw-la that_o howsoever_o some_o in_o ancient_a time_n forbid_v the_o marriage_n of_o cleargyman_n yet_o now_o it_o be_v fit_a and_o necessary_a that_o that_o law_n be_v abrogate_a first_o because_o it_o be_v find_v by_o woeful_a experience_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o many_o grievous_a evil_n second_o for_o that_o the_o severity_n of_o discipline_n and_o strictness_n in_o all_o course_n of_o life_n that_o be_v in_o use_n when_o this_o law_n begin_v first_o to_o be_v urge_v be_v clean_o go_v or_o much_o decay_a even_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o so_o that_o that_o which_o be_v fit_n in_o those_o time_n may_v now_o be_v most_o unfit_a three_o for_o that_o many_o godly_a and_o learned_a man_n be_v thereby_o 50._o discourage_v from_o enter_v into_o the_o ministry_n refuse_v to_o bind_v themselves_o to_o the_o observation_n of_o this_o law_n of_o single_a life_n whereby_o the_o church_n lose_v the_o benefitte_n of_o their_o labour_n few_o young_a man_n
may_v which_o duty_n be_v do_v the_o minister_n have_v as_o good_a right_n by_o positive_a law_n to_o that_o maintenance_n that_o be_v fit_v for_o he_o and_o may_v as_o lawful_o sue_v for_o it_o in_o any_o court_n of_o mundane_a justice_n as_o any_o other_o may_v for_o that_o which_o by_o any_o right_n of_o this_o world_n pertain_v to_o he_o this_o i_o ihinke_v will_v not_o be_v much_o gainsay_v for_o all_o man_n will_v grant_v that_o a_o competency_n of_o maintenance_n be_v due_a by_o the_o prescript_n of_o god_n law_n and_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o that_o prince_n must_v take_v order_n that_o it_o be_v yield_v but_o the_o only_a thing_n that_o be_v questionable_a be_v whether_o god_n have_v determine_v of_o this_o competency_n or_o leave_v the_o judgement_n &_o determine_v thereof_o unto_o man_n in_o the_o old_a law_n himself_o from_o heaven_n declare_v what_o he_o think_v to_o be_v a_o fit_n allowance_n for_o his_o servant_n the_o priest_n and_o levite_n which_o we_o shall_v find_v not_o to_o have_v be_v spare_v but_o very_o liberal_a for_o beside_o the_o ten_o of_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o tribe_n possess_v and_o enjoy_v he_o give_v they_o city_n to_o dwell_v in_o and_o field_n adjoin_v to_o the_o same_o touch_v tithe_n in_o the_o book_n of_o leviticus_n it_o be_v thus_o write_v 30._o all_o the_o tithe_n of_o the_o land_n both_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o ground_n and_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n be_v the_o lord_n it_o be_v holy_a to_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o every_o tithe_n of_o bullocke_n and_o of_o sheep_n and_o of_o all_o that_o go_v under_o the_o rod_n the_o ten_o shall_v be_v holy_a unto_o the_o lord_n and_o as_o god_n prescribe_v and_o command_v this_o rent_n of_o the_o ten_o to_o be_v pay_v unto_o he_o out_o of_o all_o that_o man_n possess_v by_o any_o right_n derive_v from_o he_o so_o by_o his_o prophet_n he_o do_v exact_v it_o when_o it_o be_v unpaid_a 10._o bring_v say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n by_o his_o prophet_n malachi_n all_o the_o tithe_n into_o the_o storehouse_n that_o there_o may_v be_v meat_n in_o my_o house_n and_o prove_v i_o now_o herewith_o if_o i_o will_v not_o open_v the_o window_n of_o heaven_n unto_o you_o and_o pour_v you_o out_o a_o blessing_n without_o measure_n i_o will_v rebuke_v the_o devourer_n for_o your_o sake_n and_o he_o shall_v not_o destroy_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o ground_n neither_o shall_v your_o vine_n be_v barren_a in_o the_o field_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o all_o nation_n shall_v call_v you_o bless_v for_o you_o shall_v be_v a_o pleasant_a land_n and_o touch_v city_n for_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n to_o dwell_v in_o god_n speak_v unto_o moses_n his_o servant_n in_o this_o sort_n etc._n command_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o they_o give_v unto_o the_o levite_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o their_o possession_n city_n to_o dwell_v in_o you_o shall_v give_v also_o to_o the_o levite_n the_o suburb_n of_o the_o city_n round_o about_o they_o so_o they_o shall_v have_v city_n to_o dwell_v in_o and_o their_o suburb_n shall_v be_v for_o their_o cattle_n anà _fw-la for_o their_o substance_n and_o for_o all_o their_o beast_n and_o the_o suburb_n of_o the_o city_n which_o you_o shall_v give_v unto_o the_o levite_n from_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n outward_a shall_v be_v a_o thousand_o cubit_n round_o about_o these_o city_n by_o god_n own_o appointment_n be_v forty_o and_o eight_o beside_o this_o stand_a rent_n of_o tithe_n which_o god_n command_v his_o people_n to_o pay_v unto_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n and_o these_o city_n which_o they_o be_v to_o give_v they_o to_o dwell_v in_o he_o make_v they_o yet_o a_o more_o plentiful_a and_o ample_a allowance_n out_o of_o his_o own_o immediate_a revenue_n and_o the_o present_n that_o be_v daily_o bring_v unto_o he_o for_o whereas_o the_o people_n after_o they_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n stand_v bind_v to_o make_v some_o acknowledgement_n that_o they_o have_v receive_v all_o of_o god_n hand_n &_o therefore_o be_v to_o give_v unto_o he_o the_o best_a first_o and_o principal_a of_o all_o that_o they_o be_v bless_v with_o even_o the_o first_o of_o the_o fruit_n they_o gather_v the_o levite_n by_o god_n appointment_n have_v their_o part_n in_o these_o first-fruit_n nay_o as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o number_n god_n give_v these_o first-fruit_n which_o the_o people_n offer_v to_o he_o to_o the_o priest_n say_v unto_o aaron_n &_o his_o son_n 12._o all_o the_o fat_a of_o the_o oil_n and_o all_o the_o fat_a of_o the_o wine_n and_o of_o the_o wheat_n which_o they_o shall_v offer_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o their_o first_o fruit_n i_o have_v give_v they_o unto_o thou_o and_o the_o first_o ripe_a of_o all_o that_o be_v in_o their_o land_n which_o they_o shall_v bring_v unto_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v thou_o this_o allowance_n do_v god_n make_v they_o out_o of_o his_o set_a revenue_n of_o first_o fruit_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o unmindful_a of_o they_o when_o any_o other_o present_n be_v bring_v unto_o he_o so_o that_o they_o 13_o who_o attend_v at_o the_o altar_n be_v indeed_o partaker_n of_o the_o altar_n thus_o we_o see_v in_o what_o sort_n god_n do_v provide_v for_o his_o servant_n the_o priest_n &_o levite_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n wherefore_o now_o it_o remain_v that_o pass_v by_o that_o addition_n that_o be_v out_o of_o those_o offering_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o those_o time_n we_o come_v to_o see_v whether_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o provision_n by_o tithe_n which_o god_n then_o prescribe_v remain_v still_o in_o force_n by_o virtue_n of_o any_o law_n of_o god_n or_o not_o here_o we_o shall_v find_v a_o great_a and_o main_a controversy_n between_o the_o schoolman_n and_o the_o canonist_n for_o the_o schoolman_n for_o the_o most_o part_n nay_o all_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v 25._o bellarmine_n do_v think_v that_o tithe_n be_v not_o due_a since_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n by_o any_o law_n of_o god_n or_o nature_n the_o canonist_n resolve_v the_o contrary_a and_o be_v so_o peremptory_a in_o their_o opinion_n that_o they_o do_v almost_o condemn_v such_o of_o heresy_n as_o think_v otherwise_o 1._o aquinas_n one_o of_o the_o great_a rabbin_n among_o the_o schoolman_n determine_v the_o question_n in_o this_o sort_n the_o precept_n concern_v the_o pay_n of_o tithe_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a law_n be_v partly_o moral_a natural_a and_o perpetual_a &_o partly_o judicial_a apply_v to_o the_o condition_n of_o that_o people_n &_o so_o to_o continue_v no_o long_o by_o force_n of_o god_n prescription_n than_o that_o state_n shall_v continue_v in_o that_o it_o prescribe_v a_o sufficient_a large_a and_o honourable_a maintenance_n to_o be_v yield_v to_o they_o that_o attend_v the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n it_o be_v natural_a and_o moral_a and_o be_v to_o continue_v for_o ever_o but_o in_o that_o it_o prescribe_v such_o a_o proportion_n as_o a_o fit_a and_o competent_a maintenance_n namely_o the_o ten_o part_n out_o of_o every_o man_n increase_n it_o be_v not_o natural_a but_o judicial_a apply_v &_o fit_v to_o the_o condition_n of_o that_o people_n for_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v divide_v into_o thirteen_o tribe_n and_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n that_o serve_v at_o the_o altar_n and_o in_o the_o temple_n have_v no_o inheritance_n or_o possession_n among_o the_o rest_n but_o god_n himself_o be_v the_o inheritance_n of_o they_o of_o that_o tribe_n that_o they_o may_v have_v in_o some_o proportionable_a sort_n as_o good_a a_o estate_n of_o maintenance_n as_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n he_o give_v unto_o they_o the_o ten_o of_o all_o that_o the_o rest_n have_v if_o it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v not_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o people_n but_o the_o thirteen_o and_o that_o therefore_o to_o make_v they_o equal_a with_o the_o rest_n god_n shall_v have_v give_v they_o the_o thirteen_o part_n only_o and_o not_o the_o ten_o he_o answer_v that_o therefore_o god_n give_v they_o something_o more_o than_o each_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o tribe_n have_v first_o for_o that_o he_o know_v all_o that_o he_o allow_v they_o will_v not_o be_v due_o and_o exact_o pay_v unto_o they_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v loose_v some_o part_n of_o that_o which_o he_o mean_v unto_o they_o which_o by_o this_o overplus_n of_o allowance_n he_o will_v make_v uppe_o unto_o they_o again_o second_o for_o that_o he_o will_v have_v their_o allowance_n to_o be_v something_o better_a than_o that_o which_o other_o have_v they_o be_v more_o near_o unto_o he_o then_o the_o rest_n thus_o do_v he_o make_v the_o particular_a determination_n of_o the_o
pray_v unto_o almighty_a god_n the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n &_o his_o only_a beget_v son_n who_o continual_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o &_o the_o holy_a spirit_n wherewith_o we_o have_v be_v anoint_v to_o be_v christian_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n &_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n that_o he_o will_v respect_v his_o church_n now_o totter_v &_o in_o great_a danger_n and_o that_o he_o will_v move_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n that_o at_o last_o for_o a_o little_a while_n put_v away_o this_o most_o pernition_n self_n love_n they_o may_v be_v persuade_v to_o correct_v thing_n manifest_o amiss_o &_o to_o reform_v themselves_o there_o need_v no_o council_n there_o need_v no_o sillogisme_n there_o need_v no_o allege_v of_o place_n of_o scripture_n for_o the_o quiet_v of_o these_o stir_n of_o the_o lutheran_n but_o there_o be_v need_n of_o good_a mind_n of_o charity_n towards_o god_n &_o our_o neighbour_n and_o of_o humility_n etc._n etc._n touch_v the_o division_n of_o they_o that_o have_v abandon_v the_o tyrannical_a government_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o embrace_v the_o sincere_a profession_n of_o the_o heavenly_a truth_n who_o this_o lucian_n call_v pretence_a gospeler_n they_o be_v neither_o such_o nor_o so_o many_o as_o our_o adversary_n will_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v as_o i_o have_v show_v at_o large_a in_o the_o 42._o place_n cite_v by_o master_n higgon_n but_o be_v they_o what_o they_o may_v be_v i_o have_v true_o say_v that_o the_o romanist_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o they_o in_o that_o their_o obstinate_a resistance_n against_o all_o peaceable_a public_a proceed_n in_o the_o work_n of_o reformation_n in_o a_o general_n council_n force_a man_n to_o take_v another_o course_n and_o to_o take_v this_o work_n in_o hand_n several_o in_o the_o several_a kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o reformation_n by_o a_o general_n council_n and_o that_o several_a kingdom_n be_v to_o take_v care_n for_o the_o redress_v of_o thing_n amiss_o within_o their_o own_o compass_n i_o have_v show_v out_o of_o gerson_n his_o word_n be_v these_o const._n i_o see_v that_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n will_v never_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o a_o council_n without_o the_o presidencie_n of_o a_o well_o affect_a guide_n wise_a and_o constant_a let_v the_o member_n therefore_o provide_v for_o themselves_o through_o all_o kingdom_n and_o province_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a and_o know_v how_o to_o compass_v this_o work_n now_o that_o obedientiae_fw-la this_o kind_n of_o proceed_v must_v needs_o be_v accompany_v with_o difference_n though_o not_o of_o moment_n nor_o real_a yet_o in_o show_n great_a than_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v every_o man_n i_o think_v will_v confess_v that_o have_v the_o sense_n of_o a_o man_n against_o all_o this_o m._n hig._n have_v nothing_o to_o say_v but_o as_o if_o he_o have_v go_v out_o of_o his_o country_n &_o pass_v the_o sea_n of_o purpose_n to_o become_v a_o jester_n among_o our_o melancholy_a countryman_n that_o be_v abroad_o to_o make_v they_o merry_a make_v a_o jest_n of_o it_o as_o he_o do_v of_o all_o other_o thing_n and_o so_o pass_v from_o it_o the_o second_o part_n §_o 1_o but_o let_v we_o give_v he_o leave_v to_o sport_n himself_o a_o little_a we_o shall_v have_v he_o in_o earnest_n by_o and_o by_o for_o in_o the_o next_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n he_o undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o gerson_n who_o i_o bring_v in_o as_o a_o worthy_a guide_n of_o god_n church_n in_o the_o time_n wherein_o he_o live_v and_o one_o that_o wish_v the_o reformation_n of_o thing_n amiss_o utter_o detest_v the_o reformation_n that_o have_v be_v transact_v by_o luther_n zuinglius_fw-la &_o the_o rest_n but_o his_o proof_n will_v be_v find_v too_o weak_a for_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o he_o err_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o transubstantiation_n invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o some_o such_o like_a thing_n yet_o will_v it_o never_o be_v prove_v that_o he_o err_v heretical_o or_o that_o he_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o yield_v to_o the_o truth_n in_o these_o or_o any_o other_o thing_n wherein_o he_o be_v deceive_v when_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v to_o appear_v unto_o he_o cyprian_n err_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o rebaptisation_n lactantius_n and_o sundry_a other_o be_v carry_v into_o the_o error_n of_o the_o millenaries_n many_o catholic_n in_o augustine_n time_n think_v that_o all_o oxthodoxe_n and_o right-beleeving_a christian_n shall_v be_v save_v in_o the_o end_n how_o wicked_o soever_o they_o live_v here_o yet_o be_v they_o of_o one_o communion_n with_o they_o that_o think_v otherwise_o if_o master_n higgon_n think_v that_o i_o produce_v gerson_n as_o a_o man_n full_o profess_v in_o every_o point_n of_o doctrine_n as_o we_o do_v he_o whole_o mistake_v i_o for_o i_o be_v not_o so_o simple_a either_o to_o think_v so_o or_o to_o go_v about_o to_o persuade_v other_o so_o but_o this_o be_v that_o which_o i_o say_v and_o still_o constant_o affirm_v that_o god_n preserve_v his_o true_a church_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o the_o error_n and_o confusion_n of_o the_o papacy_n that_o the_o error_n condemn_v by_o we_o never_o find_v general_a &_o constant_a allowance_n in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o father_n and_o that_o there_o be_v many_o who_o hold_v the_o foundation_n &_o according_a to_o the_o light_n of_o knowledge_n which_o god_n vouchsafe_v they_o wish_v the_o reformation_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v amiss_o some_o of_o they_o discern_v more_o of_o the_o error_n &_o abuse_n that_o be_v then_o find_v in_o the_o church_n &_o other_o few_o of_o which_o number_n i_o reckon_v gerson_n to_o be_v one_o of_o eminent_a sort_n &_o rank_n for_o this_o worthy_a divine_a believe_v as_o we_o do_v 1._o that_o all_o our_o inherent_a righteousness_n be_v imperfect_a yea_o that_o it_o be_v like_o the_o pollute_a rag_n of_o a_o menstruous_a woman_n that_o it_o can_v endure_v the_o trial_n of_o god_n severe_a judgement_n that_o 3._o we_o must_v trust_v in_o the_o only_a mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n if_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v sure_o establish_v against_o all_o assault_n 1._o that_o all_o sin_n be_v by_o nature_n mortal_a that_o indulgentijs_fw-la indulgence_n reach_v not_o to_o the_o dead_a that_o they_o be_v but_o remission_n of_o enjoin_v penance_n that_o 12._o the_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n to_o dispose_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o be_v like_o the_o duke_n of_o venice_n among_o the_o great_a senator_n of_o that_o state_n great_a than_o each_o one_o but_o inferior_a to_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o bishop_n that_o pap._n he_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n and_o that_o in_o case_n of_o error_n or_o other_o scandalous_a misdemeanour_n he_o may_v be_v judicial_o depose_v that_o perfectionis_fw-la christian_a perfection_n consist_v neither_o in_o poverty_n nor_o riches_n but_o in_o a_o mind_n resolve_v to_o regard_v these_o thing_n no_o far_o than_o they_o stand_v with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o serve_v for_o the_o advancement_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o good_a of_o man_n so_o that_o sometime_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o more_o perfection_n to_o have_v and_o possess_v riches_n then_o to_o cast_v they_o from_o we_o contrary_a to_o the_o false_a conceit_n of_o the_o mendicantes_fw-la who_o make_v extreme_a poverty_n to_o be_v the_o height_n of_o all_o perfection_n and_o think_v that_o christ_n himself_o do_v live_v by_o beg_v which_o he_o reject_v as_o a_o absurd_a error_n he_o teach_v that_o the_o precept_n of_o almighty_a god_n require_v all_o the_o action_n of_o virtue_n in_o the_o best_a sort_n they_o can_v be_v perform_v and_o that_o therefore_o they_o do_v not_o right_o discern_v between_o the_o matter_n of_o precept_n and_o counsel_n who_o imagine_v that_o the_o precept_n require_v the_o inferior_a degree_n of_o virtue_n and_o the_o counsel_n the_o more_o high_a and_o excellent_a whereas_o counsel_n urge_v we_o not_o to_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o virtue_n or_o moral_a goodness_n but_o only_o show_v we_o the_o mean_n whereby_o most_o easy_o if_o all_o thing_n be_v answerable_a in_o the_o party_n we_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o height_n of_o virtue_n the_o procept_n prescribe_v so_o over-throwing_a the_o opinion_n of_o work_n of_o supererogation_n he_o ibid._n teach_v that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o merit_n of_o single_a life_n then_o of_o marriage_n unless_o the_o party_n live_v in_o these_o different_a estate_n otherwise_o excel_v one_o another_o in_o the_o work_n of_o virtue_n that_o virginity_n in_o that_o which_o it_o add_v above_o conjugal_a chastity_n be_v no_o virtue_n nor_o high_a degree_n of_o virtue_n but_o a_o splendour_n of_o virtue_n only_o that_o the_o 4._o law_n of_o man_n bind_v not_o
507._o it_o be_v to_o be_v marvel_v at_o that_o i_o distil_v the_o religion_n and_o profession_n of_o protestant_n out_o of_o catholic_n be_v to_o be_v laugh_v at_o as_o most_o ridiculous_a for_o out_o of_o who_o else_o shall_v i_o distil_v it_o but_o if_o he_o think_v they_o be_v all_o papist_n who_o i_o cite_v for_o proof_n of_o our_o cause_n because_o they_o live_v under_o the_o papacy_n he_o be_v deceive_v for_o a_o great_a difference_n be_v to_o be_v put_v between_o the_o church_n and_o faction_n in_o the_o church_n we_o derive_v ourselves_o from_o the_o one_o and_o they_o from_o the_o other_o the_o second_o chapter_n §._o 1._o wherefore_o now_o let_v we_o return_v to_o see_v what_o master_n higgon_n have_v further_a to_o say_v 36._o he_o will_v convince_v i_o he_o say_v of_o singular_a vanity_n in_o that_o i_o say_v there_o be_v no_o material_a difference_n between_o those_o who_o he_o and_o his_o consort_n call_v lutheran_n and_o zwinglians_n that_o the_o reader_n may_v the_o better_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v how_o ignorant_o higgon_n except_v against_o i_o i_o will_v set_v down_o at_o large_a what_o i_o have_v write_v touch_v this_o matter_n answer_v the_o calumniation_n of_o papist_n traduce_v we_o for_o our_o division_n my_o word_n be_v these_o 4â—…_n i_o dare_v confident_o pronounce_v that_o after_o due_a and_o full_a examination_n of_o each_o other_o meaning_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o difference_n find_v touch_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o ubiquitary_a presence_n or_o the_o like_a between_o the_o church_n reform_v by_o luther_n ministry_n in_o germany_n and_o other_o place_n and_o those_o who_o some_o man_n malice_n call_v sacramentary_n and_o in_o my_o three_o book_n answer_v the_o objection_n of_o bellarmine_n charge_v the_o german_a divine_n with_o the_o heresy_n of_o eutiches_n in_o that_o they_o say_v the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n be_v every_o where_o vbiquity_n be_v a_o incommunicable_a property_n of_o the_o deity_n that_o can_v be_v communicate_v to_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n without_o confusion_n of_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n i_o have_v these_o word_n 35._o he_o shall_v remember_v that_o they_o who_o he_o thus_o odious_o traduce_v be_v not_o so_o ignorant_a as_o to_o think_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o finite_a &_o limit_a nature_n be_v every_o where_o by_o actual_a position_n or_o local_a extension_n but_o personal_o only_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o conjunction_n and_o union_n it_o have_v with_o god_n by_o reason_n whereof_o it_o be_v no_o where_o sever_v from_o god_n who_o be_v every_o where_o this_o be_v it_o then_o which_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n do_v remain_v in_o nature_n and_o essence_n finite_a limit_v and_o bound_v and_o be_v local_o but_o in_o one_o place_n but_o that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n where_o it_o be_v not_o unite_v personal_o to_o that_o god_n that_o be_v every_o where_o in_o which_o sense_n they_o think_v it_o may_v true_o be_v say_v to_o be_v every_o where_o this_o construction_n of_o their_o say_n who_o defend_v the_o ubiquitary_a presence_n be_v no_o private_a or_o singular_a device_n of_o i_o as_o master_n higgon_n will_v make_v man_n believe_v but_o 5._o master_n hooker_n a_o man_n so_o far_o excel_v theophilus_n higgon_n in_o learning_n &_o judgement_n that_o he_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v name_v the_o same_o day_n have_v the_o same_o precise_o in_o the_o very_a same_o word_n and_o allow_v it_o as_o catholic_a and_o good_a and_o indeed_o who_o but_o a_o ignorant_a novice_n that_o have_v not_o learn_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o catechism_n will_v impugn_v it_o yet_o master_n higgon_n say_v 37._o i_o have_v fail_v exceed_o in_o two_o point_n the_o first_o in_o say_v there_o be_v no_o place_n where_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o unite_v personal_o unto_o that_o god_n that_o be_v every_o where_o and_o that_o it_o do_v subsist_v every_o where_o the_o second_o in_o say_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n may_v right_o be_v say_v to_o be_v every_o where_o in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v unite_v personal_o to_o that_o which_o be_v every_o where_o this_o second_o saying_n be_v none_o of_o i_o for_o i_o have_v no_o such_o word_n as_o the_o reader_n will_v soon_o perceive_v if_o he_o peruse_v the_o place_n but_o my_o word_n be_v these_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o every_o where_o by_o local_a extension_n but_o personal_o only_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o union_n it_o have_v with_o god_n by_o reason_n whereof_o it_o be_v no_o way_n sever_v from_o god_n who_o be_v every_o where_o and_o again_o there_o be_v no_o place_n where_o it_o be_v not_o unite_v personal_o to_o that_o god_n that_o be_v every_o where_o in_o which_o sense_n the_o german_a divine_n think_v it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v every_o where_o wherefore_o let_v we_o see_v what_o master_n higgon_n can_v say_v against_o any_o thing_n deliver_v by_o i_o touch_v this_o point_n he_o say_v i_o have_v fail_v for_o that_o though_o the_o divine_a person_n wherein_o the_o humane_a nature_n subsist_v be_v every_o where_o yet_o the_o humane_a nature_n subsist_v therein_o finite_o and_o in_o one_o determinate_a place_n the_o union_n itself_o be_v a_o create_a thing_n for_o the_o better_a clear_n of_o this_o point_n and_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n resolve_v on_o by_o the_o best_a learned_a in_o the_o school_n we_o must_v observe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o be_v of_o essence_n and_o a_o be_v of_o existence_n or_o subsistence_n the_o be_v of_o essence_n which_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v finite_a and_o limit_v as_o be_v the_o essence_n of_o all_o other_o man_n but_o be_v of_o existence_n it_o have_v none_o of_o it_o own_o but_o that_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n communicate_v to_o it_o which_o be_v infinite_a and_o divine_a sacramento_n deus_fw-la in_o incarnatione_fw-la verbi_fw-la say_v picus_n mirandula_n fecit_fw-la essentiam_fw-la humanitatis_fw-la sine_fw-la svo_fw-la esse_fw-la ut_fw-la dicitur_fw-la á_o multis_fw-la doctoribus_fw-la that_o be_v almighty_a god_n in_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o eternal_a word_n produce_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o humanity_n without_o that_o finite_a and_o create_v actual_a existence_n which_o leave_v to_o itself_o it_o will_v have_v have_v as_o many_o doctor_n do_v affirm_v and_o 5._o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v in_o it_o the_o fullness_n of_o all_o be_v draw_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n to_o the_o unity_n of_o that_o infinite_a be_v it_o have_v in_o itself_o and_o communicate_v the_o same_o unto_o it_o so_o that_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n never_o have_v any_o other_o be_v of_o actual_a existence_n or_o subsistence_n but_o that_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n communicate_v to_o it_o and_o far_o the_o same_o 9_o picus_n say_v esse_fw-la corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la substantiale_fw-la est_fw-la increatum_fw-la divinum_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la suppositi_fw-la divini_fw-la cum_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la nisi_fw-la unum_fw-la esse_fw-la actualis_fw-la existentiae_fw-la substantialis_fw-la that_o be_v the_o substantial_a actual_a be_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o increated_a be_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n see_v in_o christ_n there_o be_v but_o one_o be_v of_o actual_a existence_n this_o which_o picus_n mirandula_n have_v deliver_v be_v the_o resolution_n of_o thomas_n aquinas_n caietan_n and_o all_o the_o best_a learned_a in_o the_o roman_a school_n whence_o it_o follow_v inevitable_o that_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o be_v of_o actual_a existence_n and_o subsistence_n which_o it_o have_v be_v not_o limit_v or_o contain_v within_o any_o bound_n of_o place_n but_o be_v every_o where_o howsoever_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o be_v of_o essence_n which_o be_v create_v &_o finite_a it_o be_v shut_v up_o within_o the_o strait_n of_o one_o place_n at_o one_o time_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o better_a than_o heresy_n that_o higgon_n have_v 37._o that_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n subsist_v finite_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o if_o it_o subsist_v finite_o the_o subsistence_n it_o have_v be_v finite_a and_o if_o it_o have_v a_o finite_a subsistence_n then_o be_v there_o two_o subsistence_n in_o christ_n the_o one_o finite_a the_o other_o infinite_a and_o consequent_o two_o person_n which_o be_v flat_a nestorianisme_n but_o say_v higgon_n the_o union_n itself_o in_o christ_n be_v a_o create_a thing_n therefore_o the_o be_v of_o actual_a existence_n or_o subsistence_n which_o the_o humanity_n have_v be_v finite_a true_o it_o have_v be_v fit_v the_o poor_a novice_n have_v be_v set_v to_o school_n for_o a_o time_n before_o he_o have_v be_v permit_v to_o write_v for_o he_o bewray_v gross_a ignorance_n in_o
those_o thing_n which_o every_o one_o that_o have_v salute_v the_o school_n do_v know_v the_o union_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o man_n in_o christ_n say_v cardinal_n 6._o caietan_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v vel_fw-la quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la relationem_fw-la quam_fw-la significat_fw-la vel_fw-la quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la coniunctionem_fw-la in_o personâ_fw-la ad_fw-la quam_fw-la consequitur_fw-la quoniam_fw-la plus_fw-la differunt_fw-la haec_fw-la duo_fw-la quam_fw-la caelum_fw-la &_o terra_fw-la vnio_n enim_fw-la pro_fw-la relatione_fw-la est_fw-la ens_fw-la real_n creatum_fw-la vnio_n antem_fw-la pro_fw-la coniunctione_n naturae_fw-la humanae_fw-la in_o personâ_fw-la divina_fw-la cum_fw-la consistat_fw-la in_o unitate_fw-la que_fw-la est_fw-la inter_fw-la naturam_fw-la humanam_fw-la &_o personam_fw-la silij_fw-la dei_fw-la est_fw-la in_o genere_fw-la seu_fw-la ordine_fw-la substantia_fw-la &_o non_fw-la est_fw-la aliquid_fw-la creatum_fw-la sed_fw-la creator_n quod_fw-la ex_fw-la eo_fw-la constat_fw-la quòd_fw-la vnum_fw-la non_fw-la addit_fw-la supra_fw-la ens_fw-la naturam_fw-la aliquam_fw-la &_o unumquodque_fw-la per_fw-la illudmet_fw-la per_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la ens_fw-la est_fw-la &_o vnum_fw-la etc._n etc._n bc_n per_fw-la hoc_fw-la natura_fw-la humana_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la quia_fw-la per_fw-la esse_fw-la substantiale_fw-la subsistentia_fw-la silij_fw-la dei_fw-la est_fw-la iuncta_fw-la naturae_fw-la divinae_fw-la oportet_fw-la quod_fw-la illud_fw-la unum_fw-la esse_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la indivisae_fw-la sunt_fw-la natura_fw-la divina_fw-la &_o humana_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la sit_fw-la esse_fw-la unum_fw-la substantiale_fw-la divinum_fw-la &_o verè_fw-la sic_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la esse_fw-la subsistentiae_fw-la silij_fw-la dei_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la non_fw-la distinguuntur_fw-la ambae_fw-la naturae_fw-la substantia_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la est_fw-la vnà _fw-it &_o eâdem_fw-la quip_n subsistentiâ_fw-la subsistit_fw-la filius_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o natura_fw-la divina_fw-la &_o in_fw-la natura_fw-la humana_fw-la &_o consequenter_fw-la natura_fw-la divina_fw-la et_fw-la humana_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la sunt_fw-la indivisae_fw-la in_o illa_fw-la subsistentiautrique_fw-la communi_fw-la quamvis_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la valdè_fw-la distinguantur_fw-la the_o sum_n of_o that_o he_o say_v be_v this_o for_o i_o will_v not_o stand_v exact_o to_o english_a his_o word_n that_o the_o union_n between_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o man_n in_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o be_v of_o actual_a existence_n and_o subsistence_n wherein_o they_o be_v conjoin_v which_o be_v the_o same_o and_o common_a to_o they_o both_o to_o wit_n the_o subsistence_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n communicate_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n prevent_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o have_v any_o create_v or_o finite_a subsistence_n of_o it_o own_o be_v no_o finite_a or_o create_a thing_n but_o infinite_a and_o divine_a but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o attain_n of_o the_o same_o in_o time_n and_o the_o relation_n of_o dependence_n the_o humane_a nature_n have_v upon_o the_o eternal_a word_n it_o be_v finite_a and_o therefore_o whereas_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o grace_n in_o christ_n the_o one_o of_o union_n the_o other_o habitual_a the_o latter_a be_v absolute_o a_o finite_a and_o create_a thing_n but_o the_o former_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o thing_n give_v which_o be_v the_o personal_a subsistence_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n bestow_v upon_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v infinite_a though_o the_o passive_a mutation_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n lift_v up_o to_o the_o personal_a be_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n &_o the_o relation_n of_o dependence_n it_o have_v on_o it_o be_v finite_a &_o in_o the_o number_n of_o create_a thing_n from_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v it_o may_v be_v conclude_v avoidable_o that_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o personal_a union_n and_o in_o that_o be_v of_o actual_a existence_n or_o subsistence_n which_o it_o have_v which_o be_v infinite_a and_o divine_a be_v everywhere_a as_o god_n himself_o be_v everywhere_a but_o say_v higgon_n there_o be_v a_o union_n hypostatical_a between_o the_o soul_n &_o body_n &_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o foot_n or_o hand_n every_o where_o where_o the_o soul_n be_v which_o be_v whole_a &_o entire_a in_o every_o part_n because_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o head_n the_o poor_a fellow_n i_o see_v have_v yet_o learned_a but_o a_o little_a divinity_n and_o that_o make_v he_o thus_o to_o talk_v at_o random_n for_o howsoever_o the_o comparison_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v bring_v to_o express_v the_o personal_a union_n in_o christ_n yet_o it_o be_v very_o defective_a as_o 8_o bellarmine_n himself_o confess_v first_o because_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v imperfect_a nature_n second_o because_o they_o concur_v to_o make_v one_o nature_n three_o because_o neither_o of_o they_o draw_v the_o other_o into_o the_o subsistence_n it_o have_v but_o both_o depend_v on_o a_o three_o subsistence_n which_o be_v that_o of_o the_o whole_a but_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n the_o eternal_a word_n subsist_v perfect_o in_o itself_o draw_v unto_o it_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n so_o that_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n have_v the_o same_o actual_a existence_n that_o the_o eternal_a word_n have_v must_v needs_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o same_o be_v whore-soev_a the_o word_n be_v but_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o each_o part_n of_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v where-soev_a the_o soul_n be_v which_o be_v entire_o in_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o entire_o in_o every_o part_n because_o the_o body_n and_o the_o part_n of_o it_o have_v neither_o the_o same_o be_v of_o essence_n nor_o existence_n that_o the_o soul_n have_v but_o say_v higgon_n 38._o the_o property_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o personal_a union_n attribute_v to_o the_o person_n in_o concreto_fw-la &_o not_o to_o the_o humane_a nature_n in_o abstracto_fw-la so_o that_o though_o the_o man_n christ_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v everywhere_a yet_o the_o humanity_n can_v for_o answer_v to_o this_o objection_n we_o must_v note_v that_o the_o communication_n of_o property_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n the_o first_o be_v the_o attribute_v of_o the_o property_n of_o either_o nature_n to_o the_o person_n from_o which_o nature_n soever_o it_o be_v denominate_v the_o second_o be_v the_o real_a communication_n of_o the_o property_n of_o the_o deity_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n not_o formal_o and_o in_o itself_o but_o in_o supposito_fw-la in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n bestow_v on_o it_o in_o which_o sense_n 56._o bellarmine_n confess_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o all_o power_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n be_v give_v to_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n non_fw-la in_o ipsa_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o supposito_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la per_fw-la gratiam_fw-la unionis_fw-la and_o so_o the_o divine_n of_o germany_n do_v say_v the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n be_v everywhere_a in_o the_o be_v of_o subsistence_n communicate_v to_o it_o &_o the_o man_n christ_n proper_o and_o formal_o by_o this_o which_o have_v be_v say_v the_o intelligent_a reader_n i_o doubt_v not_o will_v easy_o perceive_v the_o folly_n of_o silly_a higgon_n who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o very_a principle_n and_o rudiment_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n traduce_v that_o as_o a_o pseudo-theologicall_a determination_n and_o heresy_n which_o be_v the_o resolve_a determination_n of_o all_o the_o principal_a schoolman_n and_o best_a divine_n that_o ever_o treat_v distinct_o of_o the_o personal_a union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ._n yet_o as_o if_o all_o be_v clear_a for_o he_o and_o against_o i_o encourage_v by_o his_o good_a success_n in_o this_o particular_a he_o proceed_v to_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n persuade_v himself_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o find_v such_o and_o so_o many_o essential_a difference_n therein_o as_o neither_o i_o nor_o any_o man_n else_o shall_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o reconcile_v whereas_o notwithstanding_o if_o he_o have_v be_v so_o much_o conversant_a in_o the_o work_n of_o zanchius_n as_o he_o pretend_v he_o may_v have_v find_v in_o he_o miscellan_n a_o most_o godly_a and_o learned_a discourse_n touch_v this_o point_n wherein_o all_o that_o he_o or_o any_o of_o his_o companion_n can_v say_v be_v answer_v already_o and_o the_o divine_n of_o germany_n and_o those_o other_o in_o show_n opposite_a in_o such_o sort_n reconcile_v that_o our_o adversary_n if_o any_o thing_n will_v satisfy_v they_o may_v lay_v their_o hand_n on_o their_o mouth_n and_o be_v silent_a in_o this_o discourse_n first_o he_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o question_n touch_v the_o preparation_n of_o they_o that_o desire_v to_o be_v worthy_a partaker_n of_o this_o heavenly_a banquet_n neither_o concern_v the_o use_n of_o this_o bless_a sacrament_n second_o that_o it_o be_v agree_v that_o the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v by_o such_o as_o desire_v to_o be_v
time_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n that_o either_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n consent_n of_o father_n or_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o apostolical_a church_n give_v the_o supremacy_n to_o the_o pope_n 2_o it_o be_v false_a that_o he_o say_v that_o i_o make_v custom_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o apostolical_a church_n rule_v whereby_o to_o find_v out_o which_o be_v true_a tradition_n and_o which_o be_v not_o for_o first_o i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n observe_v a_o thing_n be_v a_o proof_n that_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v so_o observe_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o apostle_n but_o such_o a_o custom_n whereby_o a_o thing_n have_v be_v observe_v from_o the_o beginning_n so_o that_o though_o the_o pope_n have_v be_v supreme_a in_o power_n and_o command_v before_o the_o nicene_n council_n which_o all_o the_o papist_n and_o devil_n in_o hell_n shall_v never_o prove_v yet_o will_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o this_o their_o supremacy_n be_v by_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n second_o i_o do_v not_o make_v the_o testimony_n of_o a_o apostolical_a church_n to_o be_v a_o rule_n whereby_o to_o know_v true_a tradition_n from_o false_a as_o he_o be_v please_v to_o bely_v i_o but_o i_o disclaim_v it_o in_o the_o very_a place_n cite_v by_o he_o my_o word_n be_v these_o the_o three_o rule_n whereby_o true_a tradition_n may_v be_v know_v from_o false_a be_v the_o constant_a testimony_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o a_o apostolical_a church_n successive_o deliver_v to_o which_o some_o add_v the_o present_a testimony_n of_o any_o apostolical_a church_n but_o this_o none_o of_o the_o father_n admit_v neither_o do_v i_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n ephesus_n and_o rome_n be_v apostolical_a church_n &_o whatsoever_o their_o pastor_n have_v successive_o deliver_v as_o receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n be_v undoubted_o apostolical_a but_o not_o every_o thing_n that_o the_o pastor_n of_o those_o church_n that_o now_o present_o be_v shall_v so_o deliver_v see_v they_o be_v contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o in_o thing_n of_o great_a importance_n three_o whereas_o he_o say_v i_o acknowledge_v unwritten_a tradition_n to_o be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o scripture_n he_o be_v like_o himself_o for_o i_o never_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v any_o matter_n of_o faith_n of_o which_o nature_n the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v deliver_v by_o bare_a tradition_n and_o not_o write_v but_o say_v only_o if_o any_o thing_n may_v be_v prove_v to_o have_v be_v deliver_v by_o lively_a voice_n by_o they_o that_o write_v the_o scripture_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v of_o as_o great_a authority_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v write_v two_o more_o allegation_n there_o be_v yet_o behind_o in_o this_o chapter_n that_o concern_v i_o the_o first_o that_o i_o say_v and_o protestant_n general_o agree_v with_o i_o that_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o west_n church_n among_o which_o this_o nation_n be_v belong_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n it_o seem_v this_o man_n have_v a_o great_a desire_n i_o shall_v say_v so_o and_o some_o hope_n i_o will_v say_v so_o but_o i_o protest_v as_o yet_o i_o never_o write_v any_o such_o thing_n and_o therefore_o here_o again_o he_o refer_v his_o reader_n to_o no_o page_n of_o my_o book_n as_o in_o other_o place_n but_o cit_v it_o at_o large_a wherein_o he_o show_v more_o wit_n than_o honesty_n for_o it_o be_v good_a to_o put_v a_o man_n to_o seek_v far_o for_o that_o which_o can_v no_o where_o be_v find_v but_o what_o if_o i_o have_v say_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n will_v that_o prove_v a_o universal_a power_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o absolute_a authority_n over_o the_o church_n of_o the_o west_n as_o in_o latter_a time_n by_o usurpation_n he_o exercise_v over_o they_o sure_o i_o think_v not_o but_o say_v he_o doctor_n downame_n say_v before_o the_o grant_n of_o phocas_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o superiority_n and_o preeminence_n over_o all_o other_o church_n except_v that_o of_o constantinople_n and_o doctor_n field_n tell_v he_o absolute_o that_o the_o title_n of_o constantinople_n be_v but_o intrude_v and_o usurp_v and_o when_o the_o first_o nicene_n council_n give_v such_o honour_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o name_n of_o constantinople_n this_o be_v the_o last_o allegation_n that_o concern_v i_o in_o this_o chapter_n the_o place_n that_o he_o cit_v be_v neither_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o church_n quote_v by_o he_o nor_o any_o where_o else_o for_o i_o no_o where_o ever_o say_v that_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a give_v supreme_a command_v authority_n over_o all_o the_o church_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o only_o that_o it_o confirm_v the_o distinct_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o three_o patriarch_n of_o rome_n alexandria_n and_o antioch_n and_o touch_v the_o title_n of_o constantinople_n where_o of_o he_o speak_v if_o he_o mean_v the_o title_n of_o be_v universal_a bishop_n it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o it_o be_v intrude_v and_o usurp_v as_o also_o the_o like_a be_v at_o this_o day_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o 38._o gregory_n their_o predecessor_n disclaim_v think_v it_o intolerable_a that_o one_o man_n shall_v subject_v to_o himself_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v his_o church_n but_o if_o he_o mean_v the_o title_n of_o be_v a_o patriarch_n in_o order_n the_o second_o have_v equal_a privilege_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n far_o be_v it_o from_o i_o to_o think_v it_o be_v intrude_v or_o usurp_v or_o to_o condemn_v the_o act_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o constantinople_n and_o chalcedon_n two_o of_o those_o four_o which_o saint_n 24._o gregory_n receive_v as_o the_o four_o gospel_n as_o the_o romanist_n do_v because_o they_o 16._o give_v privilege_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n equal_a to_o those_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n nay_o hereby_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v true_a that_o s._n hierome_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v enagrium_n orbis_n maior_fw-la est_fw-la urbe_fw-la for_o after_o that_o constantinople_n before_o name_v byzantium_n be_v enlarge_v by_o constantine_n name_v after_o his_o name_n and_o make_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o emperor_n though_o the_o very_a name_n of_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n yet_o in_o the_o second_o general_a council_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n the_o bishop_n thereof_o be_v make_v a_o patriarch_n and_o set_v in_o order_n and_o degree_n of_o honour_n before_o the_o other_o two_o of_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n and_o in_o the_o great_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n where_o there_o be_v more_o than_o 600_o bishop_n assemble_v he_o be_v again_o confirm_v in_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o patriarch_n and_o to_o have_v equal_a privilege_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n against_o this_o decree_n they_o that_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o leo_fw-la in_o the_o council_n resist_v and_o 54._o leo_n himself_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n admit_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n claim_v from_o peter_n the_o one_o because_o mark_n be_v there_o place_v by_o he_o the_o other_o for_o that_o in_o person_n he_o abide_v there_o for_o a_o time_n shall_v be_v put_v low_a and_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n who_o have_v not_o like_a pretence_n to_o sit_v above_o they_o yet_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n not_o so_o much_o respect_v the_o claim_n from_o peter_n as_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o city_n and_o think_v it_o be_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n during_o the_o emperor_n presence_n there_o that_o cause_v the_o father_n former_o to_o give_v honour_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n suppose_v they_o may_v now_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n give_v like_o honour_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v become_v equal_a in_o state_n and_o magnificence_n to_o old_a rome_n and_o name_v new_a rome_n as_o every_o way_n match_v it_o and_o howsoever_o the_o succeed_a bishop_n of_o rome_n strive_v a_o long_a while_n about_o this_o matter_n platinam_fw-la yet_o in_o the_o end_n they_o be_v force_v to_o yield_v and_o to_o take_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n for_o patriarch_n in_o degree_n of_o honour_n set_v before_o the_o other_o two_o chap._n 4._o in_o this_o chapter_n he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v by_o testimony_n of_o protestant_n that_o all_o book_n receive_v for_o scripture_n by_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v canonical_a and_o herein_o be_v two_o thing_n that_o concern_v i_o the_o first_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n his_o true_a church_n and_o pillar_n of_o